• Home
  • About Us
  • Downloads
  • Forum
  • Gallery
  • Subscribe
  • Products
  • Guestbook
  • Contact Us
  • Suggested Reading
  • 21Feb

    Posted by
    margaret


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    My thoughts as a believer

    0

    I believe this blog represents many peoples’ hearts and that is; to talk the truth.  Maybe, not what you are expected from a believer, but the truth. I am writing this article to the people that have become silent.  Silent to the truth of whom they really are. I read a book that said; “true integrity is when you say, this is my weakness and this is my strength”.

    Many Christians live unhappy, unfulfilled lives. Tired, frustrated and often resentful, they slowly burn out, wondering what went wrong. This is why I am going to share with you my story.

    Paper was for many years my best friend. I could write down my thoughts and no one would know how I felt.  Paper might be something that has no emotion, but to me, it had feeling.  It had compassion on me and would not condemn me when I felt weak. Paper listened and did not tell someone. I lived in a silent world, but not anymore. The body of Christ needs healing and the only way we can get healing, is when we start sharing our hearts.

    After many years in the ministry, it soon became apparent that a misunderstanding and misapplication of the life verse; “whoever wants to be my disciple must deny themselves and take up their cross and follow Me.”, was now destroying me. Physically and emotionally weary, I might be gaining the whole world in terms of productive ministry but I was also losing my own soul.

    I grew increasingly depressed and longed to withdraw from people as much as possible. My misery reached such proportions that I did not recognise myself. I started my search for the truth. I couldn’t understand what I was going through. I believed that a believer should be strong at all times, but that was not what I was experiencing.  I thought I was the only person on earth having this experience. In my search for the truth I came across a book called “I Quit” by Geri  Scazzero. She is a lady that broke the silence and I thank God for her. Her thoughts were my thoughts and I would like to share some of her thoughts with you in the hope that it will help you as it has helped me.

    “ People are dying to the wrong things. Dying to the wrong things means depriving yourself of God-given gifts and pleasures that nurture your unique life in Him. You die to the wrong things when you set aside or devalue activities that cause your soul to feel fully alive, when you ignore important relationships, when you care for others to the detriment of yourself and when you fail to honestly state your preferences, always deferring to others.

    Dying to the wrong things reflects a lack of self-respect and failure to grasp our personal dignity as made in the image of God himself. This can easily lead to a tragic distortion and misapplication of what it means to lay down our lives for Christ.

    In my early Christian life, I learned that a “good and loving Christian” embodied certain qualities. These messages were modelled and encouraged by the Christian subculture in which I was being formed spiritually. I wanted to be a good, loving Christian no matter the cost and I mistakenly believed that good, loving Christians were people characterized by five things; they never say no, they had a active social calendar, they juggled many things without complaining, they got things done and they put others ‘ needs before their own.

    I believed that if a need crossed my path, then it was God’s will that I should meet it. This was the right thing to do because if I didn’t do something, then I would feel guilty.  There were no boundaries. My active social life gave me a false sense of goodness. I’m a good Christian if I have a lot of invitations, but these invitations eventually became a terrible burden because I felt compelled to say yes to all of them.  I also told myself that I can do all things through Christ who gives me strength (Philippians 4:13) and do them without complaining. Actually I ended up complaining a lot, not directly, but to my husband I would admit that our lives became overwhelming. I picked up the belief that the busier I was the more spiritual and godly I must be. If I was unselfish and sacrificial with my time, then I must be a loving person, but I became tired, resentful and angry.

    Philippians 2:3-4 “in humility value others above yourselves, to looking to your own interests but each of you to the interests of the others.” I always put others’ needs before my own, but the problem was that it wasn’t working. I only grew more miserable of the demands and it slowly drained the authentic joy of Christ from my soul. I experienced a kind of dying, but it wasn’t dying to self, instead, I wrongly died to a host of gifts God was inviting me to receive. I mistakenly started to die to the things I loved doing before.  I died to my love of nature…. for many years. I mistakenly died to my need for silence and solitude.  I mistakenly died to intentional personal growth. I did not develop my leadership gifts, but took a backseat, a supporting role – not out of a calling from God, but because of gender-based expectations of church culture and my family of origin. Then I have also mistakenly died to a great marriage. It takes time to grow and nurture a mature, intimate, satisfying marriage. We simply poured ourselves into loving others at the church and squandered the God given joys of our marriage.  Have you mistakenly died to anything Christ has not asked you to die to? Ask yourself; “When did I feel most alive this past week? And When did I feel the most life draining out of me?” If we die to the wrong things, ultimately, we end up in disobedience.  A Jewish rabbi said; “For us Jews, studying the Bible is more important than obeying it, because if you don’t understand it rightly you will obey it wrongly and you obedience will be disobedience.” Dying to the right things, and not the wrong things, is essential to a life of faith.

    God never asks us to die to parts of ourselves that brings life to our souls. David, for example, was never asked to give up his love for music and writing poetry. As a busy king under enormous pressure, he could easily have not spent time composing psalms. We benefit, to this day, from his decision to keep writing. We are to die to the sinful parts of who we are – defensiveness, arrogance, hypocrisy, a judgemental spirit, as well as the more obvious things such as gossip, lying, stealing, coveting and so on.”

    I trust this will give you the freedom to break the silence and to speak. You have a voice. Let us start sharing our hearts and be true to ourselves. It is time for the Body of Christ to get healing.

    Link to this post!
  • 13Feb

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 18

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18

                                    The Kingdom of God Is Within You!
    Luke 17:20-21 – The Kingdom of God
    “In your midst?” or “Within you?”
    The question of the nature of the Kingdom is a vital question, needless to say. Some say the kingdom is not yet established. Some say that the kingdom will not come until we die. Some identify the kingdom as a geographically defined entity, in the fashion of the Old Covenant Kingdom of David.
    In Luke 17 Jesus seems to say something vitally important about the nature of that kingdom, and yet, his statements continue to perplex commentators to this day. In the following examination of Jesus’ teaching in Luke 17, some excellent thoughts on what Jesus said. The implications of Luke 17- when properly understood– are profound, and thrilling!

    (expand full article)

    Consider the following scripture versions:
    Luke 17:20-21 (KJV) – 20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation. 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. (KJV)
    Luke 17:20-21 (NASB) – 20 Now having been questioned by the Pharisees as to when the kingdom of God was coming, He answered them and said, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed; 21 nor will they say,’ Look, here it is!’ or,’ There it is!’ For behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst. ” NASB
    The KJV uses the term “within you”. The NASB uses the term “in your midst.” Some bible translations use the interpretation “in your midst” in Luke 17:21 while other version translate it as “within you”.

    A number of commentaries and various 21st century thinkers support the Luke 17:20-21 interpretation “in you midst” in lieu of “within you”. The reason given by the commentaries and various 21st century thinkers is that Jesus is making this statement to the Pharisees and they reason that the kingdom could not possibly be found within these individuals (the Pharisees) as the Pharisees were rejecting Jesus and were not believers in Him. I do not disagree with this line of reasoning. Some of the commentaries and various 21st century thinkers simply say that Jesus was telling the Pharisees that He was standing in their midst. I think this misses the mark. The Luke 17:21 verse bears additional scrutiny.
    Of note is that the Greek word in Luke 17:21 translated “midst” in the NASB and other versions is “entos” (Strong’s NT: 1787). The word “entos” is used two times in the NT. In addition to Luke 17:21, it is used in Matthew 23:26.
    Matthew 23:26 – Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within (entos) the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. KJV
    Matt 23:25 – “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you clean the outside of the cup and of the dish, but inside (entos) they are full of robbery and self-indulgence. NASB
    Upon initial inspection, the term “entos” in Matthew 23:26 (KJV) provides a completely different meaning that the one used in Luke 17:20. Specifically, in Matthew 23:26, “entos” is used to designate a location (within or inside the cup and platter). It is contrasted with another location (outside of them) in the same biblical verse. The meaning is rather straight forward. Jesus was saying both the inside and outside of the cup and platter should be clean. Jesus was making a rhetorical statement. His statement here in Matthew 23:26 was not a cleanliness commentary on dishware but rather a cleanliness commentary on hearts of the Pharisees. They looked clean on the outside from all outward appearances. However, Jesus knew the inside was another matter.
    As the meaning of “entos” as used in Matthew 23:26 is fairly straight forward, I would argue that it should be used in a similar fashion in Luke 17:21 (i.e. the kingdom of God is within you) as translated in the KJV version, since it is the only other time that “entos” is used in the NT.

    The issue of the audience of the Pharisees that Jesus is speaking to is rather easily addressed. As demonstrated in Matthew 23:26, I would argue that Jesus is making a rhetorical statement to the Pharisees. He was harkening back to the intimate relationship that existed between God and man (Adam) prior to the fall. He was not saying to the Pharisees specifically that the kingdom of God was within them personally as demonstrated by their behaviour documented throughout the NT (with the exception of Joseph of Aramithea and Nicodemus). Jesus was commenting on the nature of the kingdom- i.e. it is an inner, spiritual kingdom, not a geo-politico kingdom like they were expecting. He was not saying that the kingdom was, at that moment, in the heart of the Pharisees. They were expecting one kind of kingdom, Jesus was speaking of another kind of kingdom. They looked on the external; Jesus was predicting the internal.
    Another, and more compelling, reason for the translation to be “within you” rather than “in your midst” is a simple examination of the word “midst”. There is a Greek word “mesos” (Strong’s NT: 3319) that is routinely translated “midst” which is used 62 times in the NT. Luke himself used “mesos”” fourteen times in writing his gospel (~25% of the total usage in the NT). I would have to assume that if he intended us to translate Luke 17:21 as “in the midst” as opposed to “within you”, he would have used “mesos”” rather than “entos” as he already demonstrated that he was communicating “midst” in his gospel by using “mesos””.

    I would propose that his intended meaning was the same as that of Mathew 23:26. You cannot separate Luke 17:20 from Luke 17:21. In Luke 17:20, Jesus said, “The kingdom of God cometh not with observation.” It was not going to be a physical event but rather a spiritual event. Remember, Jesus told the Samaritan woman at the well that a time was coming when believers would worship “in spirit and in truth.” I believe this ties very nicely with what Jesus said in Luke 17:21. It is my personal understanding that the Parousia of Jesus re-established the full and open (spiritual) relationship with the Father that had been lost through Adam.
    Thus, Luke 17 does not affirm that the kingdom was in the hearts of the recalcitrant Pharisees. It does affirm the nature of the kingdom, and it does prove that the full establishment of that kingdom would be in the first century. There are other reasons why Luke 17:21 should be translated “within you” rather than “in your midst” but these are sufficient for this case.
    NT: 1787 (used twice in NT) – entos (en-tos’); from NT:1722; inside (adverb or noun): KJV – within.
    Matthew 23:26
    26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. KJV
    Luke 17:21
    21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. KJV
    NT: 3319 (used 62 times in NT) – mesos (mes’-os); from NT:3326; middle (as an adjective or [neuter] noun): KJV – among, before them, between, forth, mid [-day, -night], midst, way.
    “Mesos” used 14 times in Luke.

    Luke 2:46
    Luke 4:30
    Luke 4:35
    Luke 5:19
    Luke 6:8
    Luke 8:7
    Luke 10:3
    Luke 17:11
    Luke 21:21
    Luke 22:27
    Luke 22:55 (2)
    Luke 23:45
    Luke 24:36

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18blank Kingdom Dynamics 18

    re post from previous anonymous  comment

    Link to this post!
  • 26Jan

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Daily Lifestyle Topics

    0
    blank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topics

    YOUR ENTHUSIASM MAKES A DIFFERTENCE

     Enthusiasm is defined by Webster as “to be inspired, to be possessed by a god, to inspire (from EN = “in” and THEOS = “god”); originally, supernatural inspiration or possession; inspired prophetic or poetic ecstasy; intense or eager interest; zeal, fervour or something arousing such interest”.

    The Bible word to be compared here is “inspiration’.

    The Hebrew meaning of this word used in Job 32:8 (#5397) is “a puff, wind, breath, divined inspiration”.  See Job 26:4 and Proverbs 20:27 (“spirit”).  See also Genesis 2:7; 7:22; Isaiah 2:22 and Psalm 18:15.

    The Greek word used in 2 Timothy 3:16 is “theopneustos” (#2315) and means “divinely breathed in; God-breathed”.

    It is evident that the principle of enthusiasm is to be understood in the light of the truth concerning the Holy Spirit, which is the wind and the breath of God (Psalm 148:8; John 3:8; Acts 2:1-4).

    (expand full article)

    Friend, by what spirit are you inspired?  There are but three major spirits in the universe: God (John 4:23-24), or man (1 Corinthians 2:11) or the devil (Ephesians 2:1-3).

    You are being energized by one of these three spirits.

    Do you understand that the basis of the New Testament is the blood, the water and the spirit? (1 John 5:8)

    • Have you been born again “Born from above” and cleansed by Jesus’ blood?
    • Have you been baptized into Christ and in water?
    • Have you received the baptism of the Holy Spirit?

    When you receive Jesus as your Saviour, your spirit is resurrected from spiritual death and passes from death to life (as in John 5:24; 1 Peter 2:9-10; Colossians 1:12-13).

    When you are filled with the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 5:17-18) in Pentecostal power, you will really begin to know and understand the meaning of enthusiasm.

    When I see a person young or old, who is always bored and is always looking for something to “excite” him, I want to tell him that what he really needs is to be filled with the Holy Ghost!

    Life without Jesus stinks.  It is rotten.  Do you know how I can say that?  Because our King showed us in Matthew 5:13-16 that Christians are like salt which purifies and preserves!

    What excites you?  If you’re a young person. A few years from now, you will be married.  Learn now that marriage is for more than physical union.  You must be joined to that special person in the realm of the soul (mind) and spirit.  Life does not consist in the abundance of the things which a man possesses (Luke 12:P15).

    Your enthusiasm over a new car or a new dress will soon wear off.  The excitement of the “Christmas Spirit” is worldly because it won’t last.  The things that money can buy may bring a good feeling for a season, but they won’t inspire you for life!  You need to be filled with the Word of God!

    The enthusiasm of God was breathed into every verse of the Bible.  It’s yours if you want it.  But you’ll never understand the Bible with your intellect or natural understanding (1 Corinthians 2:9-16).  Only the Holy Spirit can guide you into all truth (John 14:24; 15:26 and 16:13).  Now that’s exciting!

    Whatever you are excited and enthused about in life is your God.  Be it sex, or sports, or rock music, or the love of money in the kingdom of darkness; OR the Word of God, the Holy Ghost, prayer and worship and a love of the Scriptures in the realm of theKingdom ofGod.

    I’m not your judge or jury.  Take your own temperature.  Whatever excites you and turns you on is your God.  It is such a thrill to see so many people, young and old, all around the world getting on fire for the Lord Jesus Christ.

    Why don’t you wise up and join them?  This thrill-seeking generation is headed for sudden destruction.  Thank God for those who are seeking the Father as He seeks for them (John 43:23-24).

    But some of you young folk might say, “ Trevor, I want to have a good time!”  Young man/young lady, I pity you.

    You have yet to discover what real joy is.  You were programmed to live and not die.  When your human spirit is energized by God’s Holy Spirit, the enthusiasm and excitement for life lived as God meant it to be lived will be your portion.

    Are you really happy?

    Don’t wait for somebody else to lead you astray. Be different in your enthusiasm!  Serving Jesus is exciting!

    Some questions you may want to meditate on:

    • What excites me the most in life?
    • Am I always looking for a new thrill?
    • Have I been filled with the Holy Ghost?

    Jesus said: “For as many that believe in Me, for as many that receive Me, will be empowered, regenerated by the Holy Spirit to be true sons/ children of God”.

    So why don’t you invite Him to take His rightful place in your life, as not only your Saviour but as your Lord. Not only invite Him into your life but ask Him for the Holy Spirit and receive the baptism of His Holy Spirit.

    He desire is to have you as His child, so that He may come and make His Home in you and teach you how to live His type of life on earth. The Father wants all of us to experience true family as He, our creator intended. His desire is that we know what a real Father is like and hoe He treats His children.

    He “Jesus” finished the work and did everything for you, you are already forgiven and loved. All you need to do is receive His amazing love and grace He has already shown toward you.

    Sounds almost too good to be true. But that’s how much He already loves you.

    “You might even read this and ask, how do I do this? Just talk to Him right now and receive Him by your personal invitation. Let your enthusiasm to receive Him, meet His enthusiasm to Have you as His Child”.

    And Please, take the opportunity to email me and let me know if you received Jesus as your Lord and Saviour. I would also really be honoured to help you in any way I can in order to assist you in your growth toward Knowing Him and discovering His victorious way of life in your daily walk.

    Bless you, Trevor

    blank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topicsblank Daily Lifestyle Topics

     

    Link to this post!
  • 25Jan

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Subscription and Comments

    0
    blank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Comments

     

    You are most welcome to subscribe  by entering your email address in the SUBSCRIPTION  BOX  in order to be notified of all new posts posted by admin.

    If you have tried the “language converter” by choosing the language that suits you, we would love to hear how accommodating the translator is and were you able to read and understand the posts we are sending out.

    We would also love to hear from you and would enjoy your comment and valid input relating to the relevant topics.

    The Lord bless and keep you.

    Trev

     

    blank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Commentsblank Subscription and Comments

    [/DDET]

    Link to this post!
  • 25Jan

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.

    0
    blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.

    PENTECOST CAME, WHAT NOW ?

    Everything changes when we meet/see Jesus. He was only a promise until Pentecost, but now abides in a new creation, all those born from above. It is in this light and liberty that we address the issue of “New Testament Prophets and Prophecy.” (We are attempting to briefly make two distinctions—one, between administrations of old covenant and New Testament prophets, and two, between the operations of prophets and the functions of gifts of prophecy).

    We do so with a desire to see true prophets set free from old concepts and limitations so that they may flow in the fullness of their new testament power and purpose within the body of Christ.  Also, we want to see all believers entering boldly into the Holy of Holies for themselves, no longer living from prophecy to prophecy in co-dependency upon others for a “word” from the Lord.

    (expand full article)

    Twentieth Century Background

    In the past our understanding was that there are pastors and there are evangelists.  Pastors like to stay home; evangelists like to travel.  Teachers began to emerge following the initiation of the Jesus and charismatic movements.  People travelled long distances, equipped with their Bibles, notebooks, pens and tape recorders.  Yet, apostles and prophets were still relegated to the first century by our dispensational upbringing.

    The hunger to learn grew into a hunger to hear from God—not directly, but through prophets who would go up the mountain for us, and come back to tell us what God had said. This hunger created a marketplace for prophets and that continues to expand today.  Many prophets began to organize into various camps and structures, fitting in with prevailing church models, and requiring significant finances to meet their growing institutional needs. This is understandable as new revelation and understanding is unfolding the process is always growing to maturity so that Christ is revealed, but maturity demands conformity to His image and ways and for us to lay down our thoughts and opinions as to the way of living. I am always reminded of the words “Don’t be critical toward the body of Christ for they are not wrong but just incomplete, exactly as you  are today”

    We as the body of Christ face two significant challenges.  One is setting free the institutionalized prophetic movements, and the other is the deliverance of rank-and-file believers who have been trained by them in practices that—in a large measure—fail to give Jesus Christ His rightful place in their lives.

    Emerging Apostolic Ministry

    To this day, the church is evidencing fruit of teaching and prophetic ministries.  Core values and order of true apostolicity are still absent from most cities and regions.   Most of what we see is apostolic apologetics by teachers, and another layer of hierarchy placed upon institutional settings.  We are beginning to see the emerging apostolic grace (1Corinthians 3:10; 15:10) of master builders who manifest humility and servitude, and bring true reformation to the church that Jesus is building.

    Many disjointed body parts and fractured units are spread across the face of the earth, much like what Ezekiel saw in the Valley of Dry Bones (Ezekiel 37:1-14). Just before seeing this vision, Ezekiel prophesied: “I will take you from among the nations, gather you out of all countries, and bring you into your own land”(Ezekiel 36:24). (Revelation 5:10 greatly expands our understanding of the fuller ramifications of this prophecy, allowing us to see beyond the confines of one nationality of people.)

    “I will give you a new heart and put a new spirit within you; I will take the heart of stone out of your flesh and give you a heart of flesh.  I will put My Spirit within you and cause you to walk in My statutes, and you will keep My judgments and do them”(Ezekiel 36:26-27).

    This prophecy was fulfilled on the day of Pentecost, forty days after Jesus’ resurrection and ten days after His ascension, thus forever changing the manner in which God engages His people. (Joel 2:28-29; Acts 2).

    The New Order

    All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, thoroughly equipped for every good work.(2 Timothy 3:16-17).

    Just prior to penning these words, Paul wrote: Be diligent to present yourself approved of God, a worker who does not need to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. (2 Timothy 2:15).

    When we get it right in Christ Jesus,

    • We will encourage each believer to seek His own relationship with our Father.
    • We will discourage co-dependent relationships between leaders and followers.
    • We will serve one another in the discovery and implementation of graces and charismas.
    • We will not exalt people or gifts beyond their measure.

    This is a new creation.  There is a new order.

    The Epistle to the Hebrews, along with Paul’s Epistle to the Romans, are two key contributions to rightly dividing, and understanding the new creation order.  Here is the key that opens the panorama of a new creation:

    God, who at various times and in various ways spoke in time past to the fathers by the prophets, has in these last days spoken to us by His Son. (Hebrews 1:1a)

    • God spoke in time past to the fathers by the prophets.
    • God has in these last days spoken to us by His Son.

    God’s new order for His new creation is to speak directly to His sons through His Son.  Not until this order is embraced will we have clear understanding of our various roles.  Not until apostles, prophets, and teachers are rightly aligned with one another will we be positioned to see the fruition of God’s intention.

    We can learn from the accounts and testimonies of those who came before us. (1 Corinthians 10:11) Their legitimacy is not on trial. Jesus identified John the Baptist as the greatest among old covenant prophets: ”Among those born of women there has not risen one greater than John the Baptist; but he who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.” (Matthew 11:11)

    But now, God has set the members, each one of them, in the body just as He pleased. (1 Corinthians 12:28)

    Now you are the body of Christ, and members individually. (1 Corinthians 12:27) And God has appointed these in the church: first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, administrations, varieties of tongues. (1 Corinthians 12:28)

     

    New Testament Prophets

    God is no longer speaking to the fathers through the prophets.  He speaks directly to His sons by His Son. An example of New Testament prophets:

    And in these days prophets came from Jerusalem to Antioch.  Then one of them, named Agabus, stood up and showed by the Spirit that there was going to be a great famine throughout all the world, which also happened in the days of Claudius Caesar. Then the disciples, each one according to his ability, determined to send relief to the brethren dwelling in Judea.  This they also did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. (Acts 11:27-30).

    It is notable that:

    • New Testament prophets are sometimes used by God to speak words to the church that predict, adjust and/or correct.
    • A significant difference within the new testament is: “let the others judge,” (1 Cor14 : 29) which rightly places ultimate responsibility on every Spirit-led son to discern.  Thus, erring prophets are no longer stoned to death as within the old covenant, when people had no internal witness within themselves.
    • These prophets were received because of relational trust among leaders ofJerusalemand leaders ofAntioch.
    • They travelled in a team—no lone rangers.
    • The disciples inAntiochwere moved with the internal “Amen” of  the Spirit, and freely responded according to their ability.

    In addition to the prophetic team from Jerusalem, there are at least two more Scriptures that point out, prophets were parts of and accountable to local congregations:

    • Certain prophets and teachers who were abiding together in the church atAntiochwere involved in the process of separating Barnabas and Saul, and sending them out in obedience to the Holy Spirit. (1 Corinthians 14:29)

    In his attempt to set order within the assembly that was at Corinth, Paul said: “Let two or three prophets speak, and let the others judge” (1 Corinthians 14:29).  This context clearly places prophets “among” the local body of believers.

    Prophets are set in the body next to the apostles to partner with them in what is foundational for all that the church is and does (Ephesians 2:20). In partnership with the master builders (Matured in fellowship with the Holy Spirit and in relation to and with the body of Christ), (1 Corinthians 3:10) they guide the building together of living stones into a suitable habitation for God (1 Peter 2:5).This is a much greater challenge than, “Thus says the Lord.”  This requires an uncommon grace from an unlimited God.

    Prophets also equip the church to be prophetic. Prior to Pentecost, prophets spoke to the people (primarily the fathers), but were not integrally connected.  Now prophets, like each of us, are placed as parts of the relational integrity of the body of Christ.

    Gifts of Prophecy

    I wish you all spoke in tongues, but even more that you prophesied. You can all prophesy one by one, that all may learn and all be encouraged (1 Corinthians 14:5a, 31). May we all be encouraged to respond to the prompting of the Spirit of Christ in us  (the hope of glory) to encourage, exhort, and comfort one another.

    Yes, God is speaking in this age by His Son. That changes everything!  It’s a new and living way!

    Therefore, brethren, having boldness to enter the Holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way which He consecrated for us, through the veil, that is, His flesh, and having a High Priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water.  Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering, for He who promised is faithful (Hebrews 10:19-23).

    In the following chapter, the writer of Hebrews went to some detail identifying historical examples of faith—those who served God within the framework of various covenants, each with its own purpose in God’s economy.  The writer concludes the listing of faithful men and women with this observation:

    And all these, having obtained a good testimony through faith, did not receive the promise, God having provided something better for us, that they should not be made perfect apart from us (Hebrews 11:39-40). When the fullness of the time had come, God sent forth His Son, born of a woman, born under the law, to redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption as sons. And because we are sons, God has sent forth the Spirit of His Son into our hearts, crying out, “Abba, Father!” (Galatians 4:4-6).

    Is that your cry?  It is mine.  Let’s not settle for previous administrations.  The Holy Spirit who came upon the prophets of old has taken up permanent residence in us.  He abides in us, and invites us to abide in Him.

    Summary

    • The faithful under all covenants obtain/obtained a good testimony.
    • Their legitimacy is not being questioned.
    • No one received the promise prior to Pentecost.
    • Receiving the promise changes how God interacts with His people.
    • All of the new creation has immediate access into the Holy of Holies.
    • All believers may prophesy to either creation.
    • Prophets are to release the prophetic to the body of Christ.
    • Prophets, along with apostles, are foundational to new creation order.
    blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.blank Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    (Originator unknown)

    Link to this post!
  • 17Jan

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Prophetic growth guides

    Prophetic Growth Guides 1.

    0
    blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.

    Ignorance has no place regarding

    Spiritual Gifts 

    What is Your Knowledge Regarding Spiritual Gifts

     The Apostle Paul encountered Jesus on the Damascus Road and was born again; three days later in the Damascus Room through the laying-on-of-hands by Ananias. he encountered the Holy Spirit and received the Spirit’s baptism. Later, this same man wrote an 84 verse treatise on spiritual gifts. I Corinthians 12,13,14. His Biblical explanation provides the most comprehensive, authoritative information we have on the subject. More importantly, It is the only resource bearing the seal of Divine Authorship. All conflicting opinions, no matter how cherished or long-established, are but human speculation and must be discarded. Scripture is our final, absolute authority.

    The Apostle begins his dissertation with the plea: “Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I do not want you to be ignorant.” 1 Cor 12:1.

    (expand full article)

    Interestingly, this appeal that we “not be ignorant” appears seven times in the New Testament concerning different topics. Once, it is by Peter and six times by Paul. Each time, the request reveals an especially deep concern of the writer. Its’ appearance here should command the attention of every conscientious believer.

    The Apostle then proceeds carefully to detail the operation of nine grace-works of the Spirit. These are the direct result of the Spirit’s baptism.

    Having defended the need and purpose of the gifts, Paul then concludes his discourse with the stirring rebuke, ”But if anyone is ignorant, let him be ignorant!” 14:38. In other words, he says, “After this careful explanation of spiritual gifts, if anyone refuses to learn, I have nothing more to say to him. Let him remain illiterate!” Paul seemingly anticipated that some believers would reject his teaching on miraculous works of the Spirit and added this harsh warning:

    “If anyone thinks himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things which I write to you are the commandments of the Lord.” I Corinthians 14:37.

    What are the “commandments” of which he speaks? The answer:

    The Apostolic teachings on spiritual gifts. I Corinthians 12 and 14 speak with God’s authority as much as any other of Paul’s writings. We are no more at liberty to reject these Biblically mandated instructions than any other commandment of the Lord. Until recent years, there was probably no other subject about which the Church was more ignorant than that of spiritual gifts. Instead of heeding Paul’s instruction, the modern Church has engaged in open warfare against them. This was done in spite of Paul’s exhortation that we:

    1. “Earnestly desire spiritual gifts.” I Corinthians 12:31.

    2. “Pursue love, and desire spiritual gifts, especially that you may prophesy.” 14:1.

    3. “Since you are zealous for spiritual gifts, let it be for the edification of the church that you seek to excel.” 14:12.

    These admonitions do not indicate the reluctance that typifies the modern church’s attitude against spiritual gifts. There was no such Luke warmness on the part of Paul or the Corinthians.

    Identically, believers today are encouraged to exercise the gifts for the benefit of everyone:

    “But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to each one for the profit of all; for to one is given the word of wisdom through the Spirit, to another the word of knowledge through the same Spirit, to another gifts of healings by the same Spirit, to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healings by the same Spirit, to another the working of miracles, to another prophecy, to another discerning of spirits, to another different kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of tongues. But one and the same Spirit works all these things, distributing to each one individually as He wills … But if anyone is ignorant, let him be ignorant.” I Corinthians 12:1; 4-11; 38.

    The argument immediately arises, “These gifts passed away. They are no longer valid.” Paul did not believe that. Nor does the New Testament teach it. In the introduction of his Corinthian letters (29 chapters and longest of all New Testament writings) Paul exhorted believers to “… Come short in no gift, eagerly waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ.” I Corinthians 1:7.

    In that brief statement, Paul equated the duration of spiritual gifts to be the same length as the Church’s waiting for Jesus’ return.

    Examine it for yourself. This is precisely what the Apostle said.

    There is probably no greater ignorance in the Church today than of spiritual gifts and Jesus’ offer of the Baptism in the Holy Spirit. You may ask, “Why do I need the baptism in the Spirit and the imparting of spiritual gifts?” Here are a few of the many reasons:

    1. Jesus said you needed it.

    2. Without it, you are an incomplete disciple.

    3. Good as you presently are, you will be better with it.

    4. You need to be moved out of “soulish” effort into spiritual effort.

    5. The baptism in the Spirit releases power in your life which can be

    had no other way.

    6. Once you, your family, friends, recover from the shocking, personal change the baptism brings to your life, everyone will recognize you are a better person.

    7. The Bible teaches it. Early Christians depended on it. History confirms it.

    On the Day of Ascension, Jesus told the disciples at the Mount of Olives, “John truly baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now … You shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you.” Acts 1:5, 6.

    In a single statement, Jesus connected baptism in the Spirit to the imparting of His power. That wonderful event occurred on the day of Pentecost when 120 disciples in the Upper Room received the blessing. Scripture carefully explains that others who were not present at Pentecost experienced the same empowering later. That included the Samaritans, Acts 8:14-17, Saul of Tarsus, Acts 9:17, the household of Cornelius, Acts 10:44, and the Ephesians, Acts 19:1-7. Young Timothy followed the example. II Timothy 1:6. Identically, today, multiplied millions around the world have stepped into the Spirit’s wondrous baptism.

    We are told seven times in the New Testament to “be not ignorant.” The same Greek word for “ignorance,” agnoeo, is used in all seven references though the King James version is probably the only one that translates it consistently. If you listen carefully you can detect the similarity between agnoeo and ignore. (agno/igno). It simply means “not to know;” that ignorance can come from lack of information, inadequate intelligence, or willful rejection of truth.

    These seven topics are fundamental to the Church. Notice they are in pairs.

    Two concern Israel,  two concern the gospel, two foretell the end of the earth,The final topic, # 7, the Church’s spiritual gifts. Sincere Christians cannot deny the value of any. In all probability there is no one topic about which Christianity at large is more ignorant than spiritual gifts. Quoting from the King James Version, the seven are:

    1. Israel’s rejection and restoration; Gentile fullness: ”For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.” Romans 11:25.

    2.Israel’s dual baptism in the cloud and sea: “Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea.” I Corinthians 10:1.Israel’s baptism unto Moses in the cloud and sea portrays Christian baptism unto Christ in the Spirit and water. The parallel is exact.

    3. Opposition to the gospel in Asia: ”For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia: that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life.” II Corinthians 1:8. Types of opposition which Paul experienced:

    A. Physical infirmity. Galatians 4:13-15.

    B. Stoning, shipwreck. II Corinthians 11:23-28.

    C. “Contemptible speech.” II Corinthians 10:10.

    D. “Thorn in the flesh.” II Corinthians 12:7.

    E. “Weakness, fear,” etc. I Corinthians 2:3.

    F. Persecutions. II Timothy 3:11.

    G. Apostolic division. Acts 15:36-40.

    4. Opposition to the Gospel in Europe: “Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (but was let hitherto), that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.” Romans 1:13.

    Reasons for the opposition:

    A. To prevent Paul’s impartation of spiritual gifts. 1:11.

    B. To handicap the gospel’s bringing salvation. 1:16.

    C. To stop believers from living “by faith.” 1:17

    5. Jesus’ Second Coming; Resurrection of the saints: ”But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.” I Thessalonians 4:13.

    6. The “thief in the night” destruction of the earth: “But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day … But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night …” II Peter 3:8,10.

    II Peter 3:3-5. “Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water.”

    7. The Holy Spirit’s miraculous gifts to the Church: “Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.” I Corinthians 12:1.

    The New Testament contains six passages in which gifts of the Spirit are identified. Since the New Testament is a Covenant, not merely a book–inalterably ratified by the sprinkling of the blood of Christ–not of bulls and goats, all these gifts are still active; none have been removed. Hebrews 9:19-26.

    1. 1 Corinthians 12:8-12: “For to one is given the word of wisdom through the Spirit, to another the word of knowledge through the same Spirit, to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healings by the same Spirit, to another the working of miracles, to another prophecy, to another discerning of spirits, to another different kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of tongues. But one and the same Spirit works all these things, distributing to each one individually as He wills.”

    2. 1 Corinthians 12:28. “And God has appointed these in the church: first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healing’s, helps, administrations, varieties of tongues.”

    3. Romans 12:6-9. “Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, let us prophesy in proportion to our faith; or ministry, let us use it in our ministering; he who teaches, in teaching; he who exhorts, in exhortation; he who gives, with liberality; he who leads, with diligence; he who shows mercy, with cheerfulness.”

    4. Ephesians 4:11-12. “And He Himself gave some to be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers…”

    5. 1 Corinthians 7:7. “For I wish that all men were even as I myself (unmarried). But each one has his own *gift from God, one in this manner and another in that. 1 Corinthians 7:7. *chárisma ek Theoú

    6. 1 Peter 4:9-12. “Be hospitable to one another without grumbling. As each one has received a gift, minister it to one another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. If anyone speaks, let him speak as the oracles of God. If anyone ministers, let him do it as with the ability which God supplies, that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom belong the glory and the dominion forever and ever. Amen.”

    List Of Gifts and Times Mentioned.

     

     

    1. Word of wisdom. 1

    2. Word of Knowledge. 1

    3. Faith. 1

    4. Gifts of healings. 2

    5. Miracles. 2

    6. Prophecy. 4

    7. Discerning of Spirits. 1

    8. Tongues.   2

    9. Interpretation of tongues. 1

    10. Apostles. 2

    11. Prophets. 2

    12. Teachers. 3

    13. Helps. 1

    14. Administrations. 1

    15. Ministry. 2

    16. Exhortation. 1

    17. Giving. 1

    18. Leading. 1

    19. Mercy. 1

    20. Hospitality 1

    21. Speaking. 1

    22. Chastity. 1

    It is probable that “speaking” and “exhortation” are the same gift; so also with “giving” and “hospitality.” There is a blurring of distinction between others. While prophecy is mentioned four times, teaching three times, and the other gifts a lesser number, we are expected to believe all of them without challenge. If the Bible says something one time only we are to believe it without question.

    THE ARGUMENT AGAINST THE GIFT OF TONGUES.

     

    “Whether there are prophecies, they will fail; whether there are tongues, they will cease; whether there is knowledge, it will vanish away. For we know in part and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect has come, then that which is in part will be done away …” I Corinthians 13:8-10.

    Those who oppose gifts of the Spirit frequently quote the passage above to defend their position. Though an invalid claim, it is their only defence.

    The assumption is, “That which is perfect”, is a reference to the completed New Testament and that tongues were removed when the canon was complete. I find great conflict in believing that Paul’s Corinthian letter was written by inspiration of the Holy Spirit”( I Peter 1:21) but when ‘the Bible was perfected’–completed–those ‘perfect’ writings about prophecy, tongues, knowledge, became imperfect.

    My question is this: How can the Bible qualify to being ‘that which is perfect‘ if it contains passages which are erroneous and unsafe for us to believe? If this claim be so–that perfect Bible writings became imperfect when “that which is perfect had come”–we have a crisis that throws us completely out of authentic theology and into irrationality.

    The key is the word “then”–which is used three times in the text–and in all three instances referring to the same future date. Observe the times it appears: “When that which is perfect has come, then that which is in part will be done away … For now we see in a mirror, dimly, but Then face to face. Now I know in part, but Then I shall know just as I also am known.” I Corinthians 13:10, 12.

    All three times the word ‘then’ appears, it points to the same future perfection.

    Question: Have we come to the time when we no longer ‘see in a mirror, dimly,’ “but ‘face to face’?. No. Have we come to the time when we no longer know ‘in part’ but ‘as I also am known’? No, Then we have not yet come to the time when ‘that which is perfect has come’. Thankfully, knowledge has not yet vanished away.

    The Following Scriptures Speak Of The Holy Spirits “Gifts”.

    WHICH ONES ARE YOU WILLING TO DISCARD?

     

    Acts 2:38. Then Peter said to them, “Repent, and let every one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins; and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

    Acts 8:20. But Peter said to him, “Your money perish with you, because you thought that the gift of God could be purchased with money!

    Acts 10:45. And those of the circumcision who believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because the gift of the Holy Spirit had been poured out on the Gentiles also.

    Acts 11:17. If therefore God gave them the same gift as He gave us when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I that I could withstand God?”

    Romans 1:11. For I long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift, so that you may be established —

    Romans 5:15. But the free gift is not like the offense. For if by the one man’s offense many died, much more the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one Man, Jesus Christ, abounded too many.

    Romans 5:16. And the gift is not like that which came through the one who sinned. For the judgment which came from one offence resulted in condemnation, but the free gift which came from many offenses resulted in justification.

    Romans 5:17. For if by the one man’s offense death reigned through the one, much more those who receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.

    Romans 5:18. Therefore, as through one man’s offense judgment came to all men, resulting in condemnation, even so through one Man’s righteous act the free gift came to all men, resulting in justification of life.

    Romans 6:23. For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.

    1 Corinthians 1:7. So that you come short in no gift, eagerly waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ,

    1 Corinthians 7:7. For I wish that all men were even as I myself. But each one has his own gift from God, one in this manner and another in that.

    1 Corinthians 13:2. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.

    2 Corinthians 9:15. Thanks be to God for His indescribable gift!

    Ephesians 2:8. For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God,

    Ephesians 3:7. Of which I became a minister according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effective working of His power.

    Ephesians 4:7. But to each one of us grace was given according to the measure of Christ’s gift.

    Philippians 4:17. Not that I seek the gift, but I seek the fruit that abounds to your account.

    1 Timothy 4:14. Do not neglect the gift that is in you, which was given to you by prophecy with the laying on of the hands of the elder-ship.

    Hebrews 6:4. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted the heavenly gift, and have become partakers of the Holy Spirit.

    2 Timothy 1:6. Therefore I remind you to stir up the gift of God which is in you through the laying on of my hands.

    James 1:17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of turning.

    Finally: “As each one has received a gift, minister it to one another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.” 1 Peter 4:10. As a conscientious Christian, you want to serve God and His people by allowing the free demonstration of His gifts in you. Being religious is not what He seeks from you. He wants genuine spirituality to be the hallmark of your life. That can only happen when His gifts are free to glorify Jesus through you. Do it!

    I have found this study a great stimulant to ignite further exploration and a desire to walk as one enlightened and led by the Holy Spirit employing the gift in me to the benefit of all, bless you

    blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.blank Prophetic Growth Guides 1.

    Link to this post!
  • 07Jan

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Daily Lifestyle comment

    0
    blank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle comment

    It is futile to sit in the shade of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and ponder choices and consequences. For, whether we choose good or evil, and whether the consequences of our choice seem to be good or evil at the time, we will be living out death rather than contributing to life.

    blank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle commentblank Daily Lifestyle comment

    [/DDET]

    Link to this post!
  • 05Oct

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 17

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17

    Self surrender, the Challenge of a Kingdom Lifestyle

     A.        INTRODUCTION

    God’s kingdom was to be brought about only by God’s method! The method of God was the method of Jesus. He would be the Son of man, but there would be an inner hub of difference. It was clear–and it was powerful and awesome.  He went into the wilderness full of the Holy Spirit, He returned in “the power of the Spirit” (Luke 4:1). He went in full of the Spirit and he came back in the power of the Spirit–mere fullness turned to power under temptation. If you know how to use the devil, not just bear him, but also use him, then you are victorious! The devil defeats himself, for his way is anti-nature, anti-life, anti-universe, anti-everything.

    It is all clear that Jesus wouldn’t live apart from men –or above men on pinnacles, but as a man, like them in character and life.

    (expand full article)

    B.        THE CHALLENGE OF A NEW LIFESTYLE

    “Treat one another with the same spirit as you experience in Christ Jesus.”

    This morality of the Kingdom is the high-water mark of morality of God’s children. Beyond it we will not progress. It is more comprehensive than love your neighbour as you love yourself, for the standard in this statement is self-love; here the standard is Christ-love. “Do unto others, as you desire they would do unto you”.  (Luke 6; 31.)  This standard is what you desire for yourself. This morality of the Kingdom sets the standard of what Jesus Christ would do for you.

    °      The standard set in the Sermon on the Mount of loving your neighbour as you love yourself was the highest until Jesus amended it upward in the light of His own unfolding, then it became, “Treat others as I treat you.” This is the kingdom-ultimate. The Kingdom is the spirit of Jesus by and large. There isn’t a situation, individual or collective, in heaven or on earth, which would not be solved if the spirit and attitudes of Jesus were applied to that situation. You always win if you take the kingdom-attitude. You gain on both ways, whether the person accepts or rejects your “Kingdom” peace.

    °      The Kingdom works in each case a silent, automatic penalty. Break its laws and you are broken. Fulfil its laws and you are fulfilled. It works with a mathematical precision, and there are no exceptions. Jesus said: “Let your first words be,’ Peace be to this house.’ If there is a man of peace there, your peace will rest upon him; if not, it will return and rest upon you” (Luke 10:6).

    °      This morality of treating one another with the same spirit which you experience in Christ, supersedes and revokes all other lesser or contradictory attitudes. Jesus always replaces a lower passion by offering a higher passion—always a constructive, always creative. Jesus never closes a door to anything concerning us without opening a larger door to better things. “Treat one another with the same spirit which you experience in Christ Jesus.” Parents take note in the treatment of your children. Never say no, unless you can say yes to something higher. From Jesus we receive not only the highest, but also the best, a wisdom that always inspires. All else is meaningless.                                                                                                                                                              C.     THE SURRENDER OF JESUS TO THE KINGDOM OF HIS FATHER

    “For this reason He had to be made like his brothers in every way, in order that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, and that He might make atonement for the sins of the people.  Because he himself suffered when He was tempted, He is able to help those who are being tempted.”  (Heb.2; 17, 18.)

     

    God himself obeyed the law of self-surrender, through giving Himself for us in Jesus our Lord.  This most amazing fact of the self-surrender of Jesus needs further emphasis.  This is important and undisputable  — we do as God our Father did in His beloved Son and live or we refuse to do it and we decay and perish.  

    °      He would live with men as the Son of man, for the sake of our redemption.  His program for the bringing in of the Kingdom was crystal clear.  He went to the little synagogue at Nazareth and announced His program. One would have thought that the Christian Church would have fastened on this synagogue at Nazareth as one of the greatest shrines in Christendom, for here the greatest program for the reconstruction of the world was announced. This is a striking reminder of how the Christian faith has lost the kingdom of God as its central program and emphasis. In Nazareth, Jesus gave the Kingdom manifesto–the content of what it would bring and mean to men.

    D.      THE FRUIT OF THE KINGDOM IS CHRIST LIKENESS

    The kingdom was taken away from Israel not only because they refused to put it in operation but also because it was trying to put into operation something other and something different from what Jesus was revealing in his own Person. “The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof”  (Matt. 21:43). Note, “bringing forth the fruits thereof.”

    °       The test of possessing the kingdom is to bring forth the fruit thereof. This fact raises the kingdom out of identification with any existing nation and any existing church or movement.  It is now and placed it in the hands of those who bring forth the fruit thereof. To make it more specific, Jesus said, “Many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out” (Matt. 8:11,12) This includes all to the degree that they bring forth the fruits of the kingdom and excludes none except those who exclude themselves.

    °       The secret of this fruit is not quantity but quality.  The fruit is the extension of His life in us.   The character of the kingdom is Christ likeness. He used interchangeably “for my sake” and “the kingdom’s sake.” He was the kingdom, not merely expounded, but exposed. Men saw it and did not merely hear it. He was it. This is of vast and significant importance. It is unique in quality and quantity and goal and scope and objective. It is the most radical proposal ever proposed to the mind and allegiance of man. This is radicalism. Nobody and nothing is beyond its scope and pursuit and redemption.

    °       Wherever His kingdom is accepted it fulfils the good, cleanses the evil, and goes beyond anything ever thought or dreamed anywhere. This is the desire of the ages–if men only knew it.

    D.   THE FRUIT OF A SELF-SURRENDERED LIFESTYLE

    He fulfilled the deepest law of the kingdom of God: “whoever would save his life will lose if and whoever loses his life for My sake [in a higher cause, the Kingdom) will find it" (Matt. 16:25 RSV).

    "Therefore, my brothers, I implore you by God's mercy to offer your very selves to him: a living sacrifice, dedicated and fit for his acceptance,  the  worship  offered  by  mind  and heart.  Adapt yourselves no longer to the pattern of this present world, but let your minds be remade, and your whole nature thus transformed. Then you will be able to discern the will of God, and to know what is good, acceptable and perfect"(Rom.12:1-2 ).

    When you surrender to the kingdom,

    °       You surrender to creative love and all you say, and do, is finely tuned to make a lasting impact. You think thoughts you couldn't think before, you do things you couldn't do before, and you are a person you could not otherwise be.

    °       You are a surprise to yourself and others. And now you can love yourself because you love something (the Kingdom) and someone (Christ) more than your self. Your self on your own hands is a problem and a pain; your self in the hands of Christ is an unlimited possibility and a power.

    °      Self-loathing, self-rejection drops away. How can you hate what He loves!  How can you reject what He has accepted?   "Blessed are my eyes for they have seen Him and do see Him, my hands for they have clasped his, my feet for they walk in His way, my heart for it belongs to Him, now and forever-blessed am I, for I am his!

    F.     CONCLUSION

    We have seen the inner account of Jesus' surrender of himself obeying the deepest law of the Kingdom. We now see it through the anointed eyes of Paul:

     “Treat one another with the same spirit as you experience in Christ Jesus”  (Phil 2:5-10)

    Jesus in His human life expresses the nature of God.

    "IF YOU SURRENDER TO CHRIST YOU SURRENDER TO CREATIVE LOVE". Self-surrender was not merely something for the creatures to do--it is something the Creator did Himself. This is therefore an all-embracing principle and attitude for God and man.

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17blank Kingdom Dynamics 17

    Link to this post!
  • 27Sep

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 16

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16

    Principles of the Kingdom

     INTRODUCTION

    Every kingdom must have its laws by which its citizens are governed. The basic requirements that constitute a kingdom are:

    • A KING, OR SOVEREIGN HEAD
    • THE PEOPLE, OR REALM OVER WHICH HE RULES
    • THE PRINCIPLES OR LAWS, BY WHICH HE RULES

    The Kingdom of God likewise has its laws. To live by them is to enjoy Kingdom Living. The laws of this Kingdom are not legalistically enforced with a death penalty to invoke for breaking them, as was the Law of Moses.

    They are principles for living which the Word of God will build into every submissive citizen of the kingdom.  Paul calls this, walking in the Spirit, and says that if we do this we will not fulfil the desires of the flesh. (Gal. 5:16)  He further adds that walking in the Spirit will enable us to inherit the Kingdom. (Gal. 5:21) If we do not obey these laws, we suffer spiritually. We experience a loss of peace, joy and blessing in our daily walk with God.We therefore need to study the laws of the Kingdom to discover just how God would have us live.  The law of the Lord, “is perfect, transforming the soul… and in keeping of them, there is great reward.” (Ps.19: 7)

    (expand full article)

     KINGDOM PRINCIPLES AS STATED IN THE BEATITUDES

    King Jesus announced the laws of the Kingdom in Matthew 5, 6 & 7.  May I suggest that you read these chapters again to familiarize yourself with them.  Lack of space prohibits a full examination of them, but we shall look at them briefly. Throughout the letters of the Apostles I have discovered that they confirm these teachings of our Lord Jesus. I have added a few of these verses to every statement of Christ.  These laws are nothing more than Kingdom principles, which set the agenda whereby Kingdom living is executed.

        1.       THE PRINCIPLE AGAINST UNJUSTIFIED ANGER (Mt.5:21-26)

    Anyone who hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life in him.  (1 Jn. 3:15)

    If you keep on biting and devouring each other, watch out or else you will destroy one another. (Gal. 5:15)

    There is anger, which is justifiable. For example the Bible mentions several times that God was angry with various people. This kind of anger is often called righteous indignation. It is the controlled expression of annoyance of displeasure. That anger which the Kingdom law prohibits is that of enragement, fuming, bitterness, recrimination and vexation, the anger which is vented against someone with venom and nastiness. God is particularly displeased with the anger which causes one to lose control of oneself.

    2.       THE PRINCIPLE OF INNER PURITY  (Mt.5:27-32)

          “Having eyes full of adultery.”  (2 Pet. 2:14)

          Marriage should be honoured by all, and the marriage bed kept pure, for God will judge the adulterer and all the sexually immoral. (Heb. 13:4)

    Flee from sexual immorality. All other sins a man commits are outside his body, but he who sins sexually sins against his own body. Do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? (1 Co. 6:18, 19)

    Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the sinful nature with its passions and desire.  (Gal. 5:24)

    Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which are idolatry.  Because of these, the wrath of God is coming. (Col. 3:5,6)

    The cure for such a problem lies firstly in making a determined vow against all moral impurity and then fulfilling it with resolute action. Jesus is not advocating the literal amputation of the hand, or the physical gouging out of the eye.  Neither the hand nor the eye is the real source of the trouble.  There is a motivation behind both hand and eye, which needs to be dealt with.  Christ is saying, “Whatever is needful to keep your heart pure, do it, with determination, for if you play with sin it will destroy you.”

    1. 3.              THE PRINCIPLE OF HONESTY AND INTEGRITY (Mt.5: 33-37)

    “Above all, my brothers, do not swear—not by heaven or by earth or by anything else. Let your ‘Yes’ be yes, and your ‘No,’ no, or you will be condemned.” (Jas. 5:12)

    The Kingdom citizen must be faithful to his word. His yes must be yes and his no must be no.  He must be a man of his word so that people will learn to put confidence and trust in what he says. He must be reliable and consistent. This applies to such matters as keeping appointments and being on time for them. Keeping promises even when it becomes inconvenient to do so.

        4.       THE PRINCIPLE OF NON RETALIATION  (Mt.5:38-42)

    Make sure that nobody pays back wrong for wrong, but always try to be kind to each other and to everyone else.  (1 Th. 5:15)

    Everyone must submit himself to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except that which God has established. God has established the authorities that exist.  Consequently, he who rebels against the authority is rebelling against what God has instituted, and those who do so will bring judgment on themselves. (Ro.13: 1,2)

    Our role is to love our enemies, to do them good, and allow God to deal with them.

    The Kingdom citizen never retaliates. He never goes to law against his neighbours, but always seeks how he may bless his enemies.

        5.       THE PRINCIPLE  OF RIGHT MOTIVATION  (Mt.6: 1-18)

    “And you will receive a rich welcome into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” (2 Pet. 1:11)

    “All this is evidence that God’s judgment is right, and as a result you will be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which you are suffering.” (2 Th. 1:5)

     “The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever.” (2 Ti 4:18)                                     

    “The seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven, which said, ‘The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign for ever and ever.’” (Rev. 11:15)

    “Then I said, ‘Here I am – it is written about me in the scroll – I have come to do your will, O God.” (Heb. 10:7)

     “For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you and asking God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through all spiritual wisdom and understanding.” (Col. 1:9)

    Religion is concerned largely with right acts and deeds, but the King is interested in inner motive.  What is my reason for doing this?  Is my motive pure?  Am I doing this for the right reason?  The Scribes and Pharisees specialised in religious acts.  They did all the right things, but often with an imperfect motive. Our righteousness must exceed theirs (Mt. 5:20). In the Kingdom of God we are to do the right thing, from a pure, right and just motive.

        6.       THE PRINCIPLE  OF RESPONSIBLE STEWARDSHIP (Mt..6:19-34)

     “Keep your lives free from the love of money.” (Heb. 13:5)

    “And my God will meet all your needs according to his glorious riches in Christ Jesus.”

    As citizens of the Kingdom we have relinquished all our “rights” to the King. As His “love slaves”, we no longer own anything.  All we have and are belongs to Christ. Now we are stewards, of what we have, on behalf of the King.  V.21 is a key to responsible stewardship. “For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.”  What we invest our finance in reveals where our heart’s affections really lie. If we invest in earthly things, moth, rust and thieves will destroy our investment. Treasures invested in the eternal kingdom will produce eternal dividends.

        7.    THE PRINCIPLE OF RIGHT PRIORITIES (Mt.6:24-34)

    “Know ye not, that to whom ye present yourselves as servants unto obedience, his servants ye are whom ye obey?”  (Rom 6:16)

    “If I were still pleasing men, I should not be a servant of Christ.” (Gal. 1:10)

    “In nothing be anxious; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God…and my God shall fulfil every need of yours according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus.” (Phi. 4:6,19)

    “Casting all your anxiety upon Him, because He cares for you.”   (1 Pet. 5:7)

    “We brought nothing into the world, for neither can we carry anything out: but having food and covering in these we shall have enough. (1 Ti. 6:7,8) 

    Successful Kingdom living depends largely on getting our priorities right – that is, giving our attention to the most important things first. Jesus clearly defines our first priority: “Seek ye FIRST the Kingdom of God, and all these ‘things’ – food, drink, clothes, etc. Which the Gentiles seek after (strive for) – will be added unto you.”

    Give the Kingdom of God and righteousness, the first place in your thoughts, desires, and actions.  Make it the number One priority in your life.  Let everything else take second place to it. Love the King, more than anyone else. Serve His purposes with dedication and purpose. He will supply the needful things of life.

        8.    THE PRINCIPLE OF TOLERANCE TOWARDS YOUR BROTHER (Mt.7:1-6)

    “Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and make manifest the counsels of the hearts;  and then shall each man have his praise from God.” (1 Co. 4:5)

    “Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any trespass, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of meekness; looking to thyself, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.” (Gal. 6:1,2)

    The worldly man judges and criticizes others regardless of how great his own weakness and failings are.  He often tries to remove a speck from another eye, when there is a log in his own.  This is not so in the Kingdom.  Jesus says, we are not to criticize or condemn our brother. Moffatt’s translation of Rom.14:13 says, “So let us stop criticising one another.” This does not mean we should be blind to the faults of a brother.  We are not to disregard such faults.   It means that instead of criticizing and condemning him, we should minister to him in love, with compassion, seeking to help him overcome those weaknesses.  Our action would be positive, not negative.  How we treat such a person will determine how we ourselves are treated. “For with what measure ye judge, ye shall be judged.”  (Mt.7:2)

        9.   THE PRINCIPLE OF DISCRIMINATE TEACHING (Mt. 7:6)

    (The Principle of Pearls and Pigs.)

    “The mind of the flesh is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be.”   (Rom.8:7)

    “Now the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him; and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually judged. The spiritual man makes judgements about all things, but he himself is not subject to any man’s judgement.”  (1 Co. 2:14-15)

    “He will not judge by what he sees with his eyes or decide by what he hears with his ears.” (Is. 11:3)

    The pearls, to which Jesus refers, are the truths of the Kingdom, which are formed in our lives, as a pearl is formed in the oyster.  These truths are sacred and precious.  God has gone to great lengths to build these truths into you.  They are holy things, sacred and personal. Do not go around sharing them indiscriminately, as one who would feed holy things to dogs, or pearls to swine. Treat such precious truths with respect.  Treasure them in your heart. We are to share the message of the Kingdom with whomever. But the mysteries of the Kingdom are for the committed.  Do not try to impose mature truth on immature people. Let the Holy Spirit guide you about whom, when and how to share the deeper truth of the Kingdom.

    Remember that the unregenerate man cannot even “see” the Kingdom. He does not even know that it exists.

        9.     THE PRINCIPLE OF PRAYER (Mt.7:7-12)

    “Praying at all seasons in the Spirit.” (Eph. 6:18)

    “And whatsoever we ask, we receive of Him, because we keep His commandments, and do the things that are pleasing in His sight. This is the boldness which we have toward Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: and if we know that He heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions which we have asked of Him.”

    (1 Jn. 3:22; 5:14, 15)

    “Let him ask in faith, nothing doubting.”  (Jas. 1:5)

    “Ye, brethren, were called for freedom; only use not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, but through love be servants one to another.” (Gal. 5:13)

    There is a definite sequence and progression involved in the principle of prayer. Jesus outlined it thus:

            a.  “ASK, and it shall be given to you.” This is the simplest form of prayer.  Making our requests known to God, with thanksgiving.

           b.  “SEEK, and ye shall find.”

    Here is a deeper level of prayer; which goes far beyond making our requests known to God. Seeking God is the earnest pursuit of God in prayer.  “Ye shall find me, when you search with all your heart.”  David called it “Seeking the face of God.” (Ps.27:8). It demands more time, dedication, and sacrifice than the simpler kind of prayer. It also results in greater rewards not simply in the attaining of things we may desire but the development of our deeper spiritual life.

            c.  “KNOCK and the door shall be opened.”

    This introduces a deeper level of maturity in Spiritual things. This is not the pounding upon the door, insisting that it shall be opened to you.  It is not the frenzy of purpose, which would almost break down the door.

    Rather, it is the gentle knocking of request, with great respect, which understands that God will not willingly open the door to any situation with which we are too immature to cope.

    There is an aggressive faith that may insist on an answer which is harmful or injurious.  For example, Israel insisted on having a king to rule them.  God unwillingly gave them their requests but it brought leanness into their soul.  How much wiser they would have been to “Knock gently and see if God would respond. This does not exclude a persistent seeking to know Fathers will and to have the boldness as a son to stand before Him with full assurance , without doubting that He will answer your request  (Heb 10:19-22  and Luke 18: 1-5)

         10.     THE PRINCIPLE OF SOLID FOUNDATIONS (Mt.7:24-27)

    “If any man build on the foundation gold,  silver,  costly stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble;  each man’s work shall be made manifest:  for the day shall declare it,  because it is revealed in fire;  and the fire itself shall prove each man’s work of what sort it is. If any man’s work shall abide which he built thereon,  he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as through fire.” (1 Co. 3:12-15)

    “But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of out Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.” (Jude 20,21)

    Jesus teaches the necessity of  “having the word”, rather than merely “hearing” it.

    Christ said, those who heard His sayings, but did not practice them, were like fools who built a house on sand.  Without a firm foundation it would be destroyed by the storms of life. In complete contrast, those who “do” the words of Jesus, practice them and live by them, are wise, building upon a rock.  The storms of life fall on them also but the structure of their life will withstand every storm.

    Too many Christians are content to “hear the sayings of Jesus”. They store them in their mind and memory. They give intellectual assent to them, but never practice the principles. It would be better to know one truth, and practice it, than to know hundreds of truths and never put any of them into practice.

    Living by these principles of the Kingdom builds a firm foundation, for our Kingdom role.  Through the practice of the principles, God is preparing us for our function in the coming manifestation of the Kingdom of God, which will exercise its government over all the nations.   The wise man differs from the foolish man in attitude. He detected something in the Person of Christ, which the foolish man never did. The moment our Lord referred to the coming storm (judgment), he knew that it was a solemn truth. He detected the words of Christ as that from God and was filled with fear. This is the reason why, according to Luke, he dug deep down till he found a solid rock upon which to build.

    A FEW IMPORTANT EVALUATIONS ONE SHOULD CONSIDER IN ONES OWN LIFE TO SEE IF YOU ARE SHOWING THE FRUIT  OF YOUR FAITH – (2Cor 13: 5)

    1. Will you take seriously the Kingdom principles God set out?  Write down 3 of these principles Jesus has taught us that you need to apply in your personal life?

    2. Can you recall some of these principles that you are applying daily in your life?

    3. Are you willing to follow God’s kingdom plan for your life, no matter what direction it takes?

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16blank Kingdom Dynamics 16

     

    Link to this post!
  • 17Sep

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics – 15

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15

    Living a Self Surrendered and Harmonious Kingdom Lifestyle

    “I then, the prisoner in the Lord, make this request from my heart, that you will see that your behaviour is a credit to the position which God’s purpose has given you, With all gentle and quiet behaviour, taking whatever comes, putting up with one another in love; Taking care to keep the harmony of the Spirit in the yoke of peace.  There is one body and one Spirit, even as you have been marked out by God in the one hope of his purpose for you; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all. But to every one of us has grace been given in the measure of the giving of Christ.”   Eph 4:1- 7(BBE)  

    The purpose of this study is to discover how God has prepared the way for His children to live in harmony with Him.

    (expand full article)

    This may turn out to be the most exciting but also most challenging study you have ever undertaken!

    THE DIVINE INVITATION

    “Seek first His kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things shall be yours as well” (Matt. 6:33). All these things will be added, all your needs will be met, if you make the kingdom of God your supreme loyalty. Not only will your needs be met, but when you belong to the kingdom of God you have the vastness of this kingdom.

    1.       But suppose you do not seek first the kingdom of God, but make yourself god, seeking first the kingdom of self?   Then all these things will be taken away from you, for even if you get them they soon end by owning you instead of you own them.

    Things get in the saddle like an untamed donkey and ride you to your ruin. (Like debt, pride etc)

    1. The Kingdom is an unconditional offer; we receive it or we suffer in every aspect of our lives. Science has learned this secret, hence its achievements.

    Huxley, a scientist once wrote to another scientist: “Science seems to me to teach in the most unmistakable    terms the Christian conception of entire surrender to the will of God. Science says; “Sit down before the facts of nature as a little child, be prepared to give up every predetermined idea, be willing to follow to whatever end the laws of nature will lead you or you will achieve nothing.”

    To the degree that science is humble and receptive (knows that it is poor enough to receive), to that degree the facts of the kingdom (ie nature) is theirs.

    When we come to the greatest facts ever revealed to man –the Unshakable Kingdom and the Unchanging Person–how do we get into this realm of ultimate facts?   When I surrender my inmost self to the Divine Self, my all for His all then the Kingdom belongs to me.

    Let me repeat it again for it sounds too good to be true: “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Matt.5;3  

    1. If Jesus had said: “Then you belong to the kingdom of Heaven” –that would have been wonderful. Yet it is incredible that He said that the kingdom of Heaven belongs to you!  All its ‘unshakable-ness’, all its ‘forgiveness’, all its at – ‘homeness’, all its freedom, all its joy belongs to you.  This can’t just be classified under good views–this is the Good News–not a philosophy, but an undisputable fact!

    THE KINGDOM OF GOD; IS IT A DEMAND OR AN OFFER?   

    The least in this Kingdom of receptivity is greater than the greatest in the kingdoms of this world, past and present.

    “I tell you the truth: Among those born of women there has not risen anyone greater than John the Baptist; yet he who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven has been forcefully advancing, and forceful men lay hold of it. Matt.11.11, 12 (NIV)

    1. We need to know whether the Gospel of the kingdom we present is a demand or an offer?  Searching through the Scriptures we will come to the conclusion that it is first of all an offer. This offer turns out to be nothing less than the Unshakable Kingdom and the Unchanging Person.(Heb. 12 ; 28, 13;8.)

    This gives us the clue as to why the least in the kingdom of God is greater than the greatest under the previous covenant. In the pre-kingdom period John the Baptist represented the gospel as a demand; don’t do this, do that, is a demand on the entire personality.  “What should we do then?” the crowd asked.  John answered, “The man with two tunics should share with him who has none, and the one who has food should do the same.”  Tax collectors also came to be baptized. “Teacher,” they asked, “what should we do?”   “Don’t collect any more than you are required to,” he told them. Then some soldiers asked him, “And what should we do?” He replied, “Don’t extort money and don’t accuse people falsely—be content with your pay.” Luke.3;10-14

    1. The kingdom of God is “The Gospel as a love offer”- it is not a demand on man, but it requires the surrender of his will. It is the coinciding of the will of God with our surrendered will. Now we are free to accept the Kingdom and thus make all its resources our own.
    1. We have to learn the secret of our spiritual life: Surrender your will ( or your way of doing things) to His will (to His way of doing things) and you will be on a kingdom-course with all the resources of  this Kingdom behind you.

    (I was fathered as a child of God with one understanding securely implanted into my understanding. That is that the Kingdom, is God’s way of doing things and the thing that contends is primarily my own way of doing things. My own will and this is where the change has to progressively come through the renewing of my mind by the word of God toward understanding His way of doing things. I was taught my mind had to become the student and the Holy Spirit the Teacher and this remains my focus in order to grow in the way of the Lord – His Kingdom)

    1. A Hindu man in India once said: “John the Baptist tried to make people better; Jesus made them different.”

    Try to make people better and you get reformation.

    Jesus made them different; this is regeneration.

    There is a world of difference between these two words – demand (reformation) and offer (regeneration).

    • The one (reformation) ends in tense stressed nerves whilst the other (regeneration) ends in assurance, allowing you to face anything with peace and joy.  It is not merely a difference in degree; it is a difference in kind / type. One (reformation) produced the tense, striving-hard-to-be-good type, sincere but uncertain and occupied with, “Have I done enough?” These people always live a question mark.
    • The other (regeneration) produced the receptive, relaxed, humble but certain lifestyle.  They are not concerned about what they have done, but about what Christ has done for them and in them, assured, not living with a question mark, but with all the question marks turned into exclamation marks, regenerated and rejoicing.

    A letter is more than mere paper and ink it contains a message. In the same way a life of faith in the Kingdom is more than merely being saved and doing good works.

    It implies being sensitive to the Holy Spirit and obediently and carefully doing the will of God, as it is revealed to you. It also implies constantly seeking to know the will of God by meditation, prayer and studying of the Word.

      CONVERSION TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS AN UNLIMITED EXCHANGE.

    HOW ARE WE TO ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM?

    “In reply Jesus declared, “I tell you the truth, no-one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again.” (Or born from above)   (John 3; 3). Or, “be converted” (Matt. 18:3).

    The first passage says, “cannot see,” the other “shall not enter“–both very decisive and decisively spoken. “In truth, in very truth I tell you,” That was no chance remark–it was a life conviction.

    What did Jesus mean by it?

    1.       Note the structure in which it is placed.  The entrance into the kingdom is personal and by a new birth. The kingdom however is collective: everything comes under its permanent influence / effect.

    2.       Repentance and conversion is important. It has enormous results because it has kingdom backing. Conversion to the Kingdom would mean conversion unlimited and all-inclusive.

    1. If the new birth were set in the framework of the Church it would probably mean the individual undergoing the new birth would be baptized and join the Church and be a faithful attendant and supporter of a local church / congregation. In certain cases some churches will add responsibilities like, prayer, Bible reading, renunciation of wrong habits and associations, and a strong witness to this new way of life. The tragic reality is that all of this is within the framework of that particular Denomination. Such an individual has not been born into the Kingdom because the framework of the conversion was not the framework of the Kingdom. Such a conversion is a church-conditioned conversion, a limited conversion, limited to the outlook and spirit of that specific church / denomination. In other words, even at it’s best it is a sub conversion.
    1. Suppose you are born into the Kingdom of God you see everything in a new perspective, the kingdom-perspective. The Church is no longer an end in itself: everything it does should be in direct relationship to the Kingdom. The Church only succeeds as it becomes a character part of this new order and has interests and attitudes as wide as the Kingdom. Contentious issues would wither into insignificance in the light of such an attitude. They wouldn’t be solved–they would be dissolved. Nothing would matter except the Kingdom.

    INDIVIDUAL PRIVILEGES, AFTER ENTERING THE KINGDOM

    For many there is a kingdom of race. A large proportion of the problems of the world revolve around the problem of race. The solution is very simple. It is contained in this verse: “In the Kingdom there is no room for Greek and Jew (i.e. racial distinction], circumcised and uncircumcised  [i.e. religious ritual distinctions], barbarian and Scythian  [i.e. cultural distinctions], slave or free man [social or economic distinctions]” (Col. 3:11). “Here there is no Greek or Jew, circumcised or uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave or free, but Christ is all, and is in all. Col. 3; 11

    This is the simplest and profoundest of solutions: there is no room in the Kingdom of God for dealing with matters which deeply divide the world and which Satan also uses to divide the Church.

    Do you invite the people to your church whom God invited to His banquet?  Why?  Why not?  Matt. 22; 8, 9.

    1.    There are never-ending possibilities for everybody, everywhere. The environment of the Kingdom is the environment of belief and of faith in God and in man. Faith in God creates faith in man. So under this kingdom-impact the insignificant human beings become the some bodies: fishermen become the teachers of the people. Note the sneer of the Sanhedrin: “By what power, or by what name have such men as you done this” (Acts 4:7 NEB.) “Such men as you” – the contempt of the ages was in that sneer but the hope of the ages was in that drama. A new people had come into being before their very eyes: “When they saw the courage of Peter and John and realized that they were unschooled, ordinary men, they were astonished and they took note that these men had been with Jesus. But since they could see the man who had been healed standing there with them, there was nothing they could say. Acts 4; 13,14 .(NIV)
    1.  Two plain miracles stood before that whole system of class and race: the miracle of the healed man and the miracle of the men who were the agents of the healing. (Read Acts chapter 3).  A new type of  people had suddenly come into being to whom class and race were of no importance anymore: race and class were suddenly dissolved.  This was a heavenly revolution: a move upwards toward God and  His Kingdom, rather than downwards toward the earth and Satan’s kingdom.

    3.   In the Unshakable Kingdom there is no room for superiority based on heredity or on economic  circumstances. The relevant question is no longer where a person has come from but where he is going?  Jesus said: “No man who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is fit for the kingdom of God.” (Luke. 9;  62.)

    The Kingdom is forward looking, not backward looking.

    4.   Once we have entered the kingdom we should only be interested in the present and the future and not in the past of our fellow believer:  “leave the dead to bury its own dead.” The past is buried in the  love and forgiveness of God, the present is guided by the love and grace of God, and the future is ever unfolding under the beckoning of the love and revelation of God.

    THE WARFARE BETWEEN THE TWO KINGDOMS

    Our un-surrendered self is at the basis of all our inability to get along with people.  Jesus presented the Kingdom as God’s total answer. Today we must still choose between the kingdom of self versus the Kingdom of God. When man opposes the kingdom of God and relies on his own ability or on the ability of other mere men, he becomes an enemy to God and to himself. “Cursed is the one who trusts in man…” Jer 17:5. NIV.

    Take the crucial moment when Jesus asked the crucial question of His disciples: “Who do you say that I am?” Upon the lips of Peter trembled the great confession:

    “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God” (Matt. 16:15, 16).

    This was the Great Moment. They had followed Him on the basis that He was a good man, a prophet; now they saw that He was God manifested in the flesh. From that moment one would have thought that everything would have been influenced by this fact; “God incarnate had visited and redeemed His people”.

    Strangely enough from that moment nothing goes right, everything goes wrong in the whole of the rest of that chapter (Matthew 16). Why? They knew that He was the Son of God, but they did not know yet that self-giving love was at the center of His being and also at the center of the Kingdom of God.

    Because his disciples did not know the meaning of self-giving love they expected Him to ride into Jerusalem, to assert His power and set up His kingdom: they had visions of their own that they would ride in with Him. They envisaged being part of His select team: two of them even picked out the seats they wanted to occupy!

    1. Jesus, always outspoken and honest, paved the way to let them know that Self-giving Love is at the center of His being the Son of God. He was going to Jerusalem to lay down His life. They must take their crosses and follow. Then He said the most important thing that was ever said for people who wanted to be part of the Kingdom of God:

         “Whosoever will save his life shall lose it; and whosoever will lose his life for My sake shall find it” (Matt. 16:25).

    Nothing was ever said that was more important about human life and its significance. “But they understood not the saying for it was hidden from them.” Why! Because they didn’t want to understand it. His self-giving involved their self-giving, and it was the one thing they were not prepared to do at that stage. How would this be relevant in our lives today??? !!!

    1. Peter who had lead in the great confession that Jesus was the Son of God now led in the rejection of the central principle of Jesus being the Son of God: namely His self-giving love at the cross. “Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him. “Never, Lord!” he said. “This shall never happen to you!” Jesus turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me; you do not have in mind the things of God, but the things of men.” Matt.16; 22, 23.  Satan had inspired Peter to seek his own kingdom built upon his own perceptions. Peter’s self-love had turned him from the Way to a side-lane where he was not willing to sacrifice himself for the Kingdom of God.
    1. “A dispute arose among them as to which of them was the greatest” (Luke 9:46). Here was a clash of the intimate followers of Christ between themselves, because they had surrendered everything to follow Christ except themselves and anything which they may derive from the surrender. This un-surrendered self is also at the basis of all our inability to get along with people.
    1. Peter said: “Lord, we have left everything to follow You, what do we get?” This last question, “What do we get?” showed they had not given up themselves. Their un-surrendered selves blocked the Kingdom strategy. Everything turned sour, including the relationship between the disciples and their relationship with Christ.
    2. Then John spoke up and said. “Master,” said John, “we saw a man driving out demons in your name and we tried to stop him, because he is not one of us.”  Luke 9; 49 (NIV) Here was the second clash, namely the clash of a group of workers with another group who were actually doing the work of the same Kingdom! Jesus’ reply indicates that He was well aware that the other group which John had referred to, were working with them in the same Kingdom  “Do not stop him,” Jesus said, “for whoever is not against you is for you.”  Luke 9;50   Because John and the rest were still un-surrendered in themselves they wanted their group to be first.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Here we have the first denominational clash.
    1. Yet another clash came, and even bigger one. The Samaritans refused to receive the disciples who came to prepare for Jesus’ coming to their village “As the time approached for him to be taken up to heaven, Jesus resolutely set out for Jerusalem. And he sent messengers on ahead, who went into a Samaritan village to get things ready for him; but the people there did not welcome him, because he was heading for Jerusalem. When the disciples James and John saw this, they asked, “Lord, do you want us to call fire down from heaven to destroy them?” But Jesus turned and rebuked them,  and they went to another village. Luke 9;51-56 

          The Samaritans showed race prejudice and so did the disciples, who even bared their teeth!  They made it sound religious by suggesting that they call down fire from heaven, but down

           underneath it was their racial self against the racial self of the Samaritans. Jesus rebuked them.  “You do not know what kind of spirit you are of, ” (Some MSS)

    The racial clash and the group clash were and still is rooted in un-surrendered individual selves. This grouping together with worldly alliances instead of being gathered under the Banner of God was the root, while their other actions and words were the fruit. NB: This fruit is in direct contrast to the Fruit of the Spirit.

    TO CHANGE THE FIGURE –THE UN-SURRENDERED SELF WAS THE WRONG KEY IN THE LOCK OF THE DOOR. WHEN THE HOLY SPIRIT CAME AS THE CORRECT KEY, THE OLD KEY OF THE UNSURRENDERED SELF WAS REMOVED AND THE RIVER OF REDEMPTION COULD FLOW TO THE ENTIRE WORLD.

    To conclude: The disciples had access to the greatest knowledge ever imparted to man, namely that Jesus was the Son of the living God. But that knowledge did not help them one bit: it solved none of their problems. All the old clashes were still there and were present in intensified form. An example, which illustrates this principle, is the events leading up to Chirst’s entry into Jerusalem: The central loyalty of the disciples was, at that stage, still to themselves and not toward the Kingdom. They wanted the Kingdom to come at Jerusalem for what they could get out of it, namely front row seats and key positions.

     WHAT ARE THE FRUITS OF A SELF-CENTERED LIFESTYLE? 

    In this section you will discover the main reasons for drawing back at the challenge of surrendering your self unto God!

    The answer is simple: We feel that in surrendering the self we have nothing left.  The self is the one thing we brought into the world, the one thing we will take out of the world, and the one thing we live with intimately day-by-day. Once we let go of self then we seem to feel that we have lost all! This is the basic fear. But it is a false fear. For the opposite happens.

    If we save ourselves, become centered in our selves, we lose ourselves automatically.  “ I tell you the truth, unless a kernel of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it remains only a single seed. But if it dies, it produces many seeds. The man who loves his life will lose it, while the man who hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life.” John 12; 24,25

    Every self-centered person is an unhappy person with no exception. Center yourself on yourself, and you won’t like yourself. Nobody else will like you either. Think of how people avoid other people who constantly talk about themselves and their lives and who are not really interested in anybody else.

    1. 2.    We were never intended to be the center of the universe.  If you try to be god and organize life around yourself as god, you run against the grain of the universe. The universe won’t support you being a god. So you are always frustrated. You are made to belong–to belong to the Kingdom of God. Seek this first and all else will be added to you. “But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.” Matt.6;33

    Seek yourself first and everything, including your self, will be lost to you.

    1. 3.    ”Why is God so cruel, why does he demand so much of us?” “If I do this I would be at God’s mercy!” Do you think that God was looking for a chance to make you miserable and unhappy? Nothing, absolutely nothing, could be further from the truth. God’s will is our highest interest, always and everywhere. “And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose. Rom.8;28 (NIV)  He couldn’t be God if He plans anything other than our highest interest. “If you, then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good gifts to those who ask him! Matt.7; 11.
    1. 4.    He would violate His own nature in doing so. For God never asks us to do anything that He himself is not doing. “Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” Matt.11;28-30
    1. 5.    The most miserable people in this world are the people who won’t do a thing for anybody but for himself or herself. They are automatically Centers of Misery. The God of the kingdom of heaven is a God who will and does, do everything he asks His subjects in the Kingdom to do. I can love a God like this!

      WHAT ARE THE FRUITS OF A SELF-SURRENDERDERED LIFESTYLE?

    In this section you will discover that, once you surrender to the kingdom you are a surprise to yourself and to others.

    You instantly fulfill the deepest law of the kingdom of God: “whoever would save his life will lose it and whoever loses his life for My sake (in other words, a higher cause, namely the Kingdom) will find it” (Matt. 16:25 RSV).

    “Therefore, my brothers, I implore you by God’s mercy to offer your very selves to him: a living sacrifice, dedicated and fit for His acceptance,  the  worship  offered  by  mind  and heart.  Adapt yourselves no longer to the pattern of this present world, but let your minds be remade, and your whole nature thus transformed. Then you will be able to discern the will of God, and to know what is good, acceptable and perfect” (Rom. 12:1-2 NEB).

    1. When you surrender to the Unshakable Kingdom and the Unchanging Person, Jesus Christ, you surrender to creative love and all you say and do, is finely tuned to make a lasting impact. You  think thoughts you couldn’t think before, you do things you couldn’t do before, and you are a person you could otherwise never have been:  you are now a surprise to yourself and others. And now you can love yourself because you love something  (the Kingdom) and someone (Christ) more than your self. When your self is in your own hands it is a problem, which only causes pain. Your self in the hands

              of Christ makes you an open window through which others can see the unseen world.  This is what we really meant by Kingdom Harmony!

    1. When you seek the Kingdom first then all self-loathing and self-rejection falls away. How can you hate what He loves?  How can you reject what He has accepted?  If you surrender to Christ you surrender to creative love!

    3.       Consider this matter of self-surrender. God asks us to do that. “Therefore I urge you, brothers, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God – this is your

              spiritual act of worship.” Rom 12:1. Does God do what He is asking us to do? Does He offer his very self? Yes. Note the word “therefore”, as used in Rom 12:1 — it points back to what Paul was saying in

              the previous chapters, namely that God gave himself as a living sacrifice. “He did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all” (Rom.8: 2). “God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself” II Cor. 5:19.

    1. He gave his Son, but He also gave Himself in his Son. The outer cross lights up the inner cross in the heart of God. So if God asks us to surrender ourselves, He is not being cruel: He is inviting us to share with Him in the deepest joy that this universe knows — the joy of saving others at cost to one’s self. The happiest people in this world are the people who deliberately take upon themselves the sorrow and pain associated with helping others. Their hearts sing with a deep, untold joy.

    On the cross He did not only give Himself for you but he died as you. Gal 2:20

    HOW CAN I BECOME RELEVANT FOR GOD IN HIS KINGDOM STRATEGY?

    If the self resists God, it is a stronghold. Everything else, whether humanly inspired service to others or Godly service has no real value. When the stronghold of the self is however surrendered to God, the power of the self is broken. You are now all His, fit for His acceptance and able to accept your redeemed self. When you love Him supremely, you can love yourself submissively.  “Jesus replied: “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.’ This is the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like it: ‘Love your neighbour as yourself.

       All the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments.” Matt.22; 37-40

    1.     If God would ask us to obey laws He himself did not obey, then we would not be much inspired to obey. God however, not only obeyed His own laws, but He walked the second mile and took on Himself the consequences of our disobedience, bearing them in his own body on the Cross. Such a God as this can have my heart without reservation and without qualification.  What about You?

    1. If self-giving was good for God, it is good for us. So when He asks us to offer our very selves as a sacrifice, He calls it a living sacrifice. Since you have now become a living sacrifice; you are alive to your fingertips, alive with life, with love, with God! “All that came to be was alive with His life” (John 1:4).  Now you become dedicated and fit for His acceptance.
    1. Every self-surrendered person is a living sacrifice. Like the Sea of Galilee it loses its life, it shares what it gets and is alive and makes everything alive that touches it. The un-surrendered self is like the Dead Sea, it only assimilates but never gives , and thereby only spread a bad and dead odor.
    1. Whenever self is at the center, unhappiness reigned. The moment you surrender yourself, joy reigns. From this moment you are fit for His acceptance. What produced God’s acceptance?  Surely not  joining any specific Denomination, not vows, not different lifestyle, or renunciation of certain things.  Very important to understand this: You don’t have to be good before you are accepted by Him, you have to be His and His alone.
    1. From this moment your worship is from the heart. Your lips are not merely saying it–you are saying it from your heart. He has the center. This is real “worship offered by mind and soul.”

          The emotions will now be kindled and the mind quickened, for they will both be on the exploration of the richest and most exciting exploration that mankind in his long quest has ever explored.   That which holds the mind will soon hold the emotion and the will.

    6        Jesus used the word “wise” in describing the man who built his house upon the rock of what He was saying; and “foolish” in describing the man who built his house on some other way–on sand Self -surrender is written into the very basis of a meaningful and fruitful life on earth.

    7.    To love your neighbor as you love yourself is now fulfilled. To do anything else is foolish. To live in the kingdom-way is fulfilling the very reason of you being created.

    8.    Now the kingdom of God has become the central pivot of your life. It has been said of the early Christians that they conquered the ancient world because;

    ·         They out-lived the pagans.

    ·         They out-loved the pagans.

    ·         They out-thought the pagans.

    ·         They out-died the pagans.

    This can surely happen again for we have the soundest starting point for our thinking–the Unshakable Kingdom and the Unchanging Person, the absolute Order and the absolute Person. We call this demonstrated knowledge–verified to the degree it is tried, anywhere, and everywhere.

    1.  To conclude, this self-surrender is the greatest liberation that ever comes to a human being. “Seek first the kingdom of God and all things will be added to you, including your self. You will no  longer be an echo–you will be a voice.  No longer a copy of modern society but authentic, created in His image. Can I really proclaim the Gospel of the kingdom, if I am still a slave of the kingdom of darkness where I come from?

    Another side effect of self-surrender: “But let your minds be remade and your whole nature thus transformed” (Rom. 12: 2).

    This reverses the usual procedure, which is change your mind and then you will change your nature. This procedure says surrender yourself, that will remake your mind and transform your whole nature.

    Which is correct!

    I believe this latter is profoundly and importantly right. The mind gathers reasons to justify the emotions and the will.

    The center of your loyalty will determine your thinking. This verse is radiant: “Those who live according to the sinful nature have their minds set on what that nature desires; but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires. ” (Rom. 8:5). Your outlook is formed by your life decisions and your life loyalties. So to change your outlook, your thinking, you have to change your central loyalties. Self-surrender is, the profoundest change of loyalty that one can make.

    Christ, not us, is the central Loyalty.  He determines your life from the moment your outlook and your thinking is changed. Now Christ has become the central point of your loyalty. You love differently, therefore you think differently, and therefore you are different. It is the explosive power of a new affection. Having grown in this understanding of a self surrendered life you will be able to discern the will of God and to know what is good, acceptable, and perfect. You will discern that when you surrender to the will of God you are in harmony with yourself as well as with Jesus and His kingdom mission on earth.

    THE MOMENT YOU DISCERN AND DECIDE THAT THE WILL OF GOD IS ACCEPTABLE–YOU WILL ACCEPT IT FOR YOUR BODY, MIND, AND SPIRIT.  NOW YOU WILL DISCOVER THAT IT IS SPOT ON FOR YOUR WHOLE BEING! FROM THIS MOMENT ONWARDS YOU WOULDN’T CHANGE A THING ABOUT THE KINGDOM NOR ABOUT THE PERSON.

    This is what is called a change in your world view as it shifts from a self centered world view to a Christ centered world view and this is the biblical world view expected of all children of God

    blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15blank Kingdom Dynamics   15

    Link to this post!
  • 17Sep

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Daily Lifestyle Topics – Stand up in your Boldness

    0
    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldness

    STAND UP IN YOUR BOLDNESS

    Boldness is defined by Webster as, “the quality of being bold; intrepidity, assurance, audacity, confidence, daring, bravery”. 

    He adds that the word bold means “daring, courageous, fearless; to plan with much courage and spirit; unconventional; standing out to view, striking to the eye; dauntless, valiant, manful, stouthearted”. 

    The Hebrew word for bold (#982) means “to hasten for refuge, to trust, be confident or sure” (Genesis 34:25; Proverbs 28:1).

    The Greek word for boldness is “parrhesia” (#3954) and means “all outspokenness; frankness, bluntness, publicity or assurance; boldness, confidence”.

    (expand full article)

    It is taken from two other words: “pas” (which means “all”) and “rhesis” (which means “speech”); thus, “all speech”. (Mark 8:32; John 10:24; Acts 2:29; 4:13, 29, 31; 28:31; II Corinthians 3:12; 7:4; Ephesians 3:12; 6:19; Philippians 1:20; Colossians 2:15; I Timothy 3:13; Philemon 8; Hebrews 3:6; 4:16; 10:19, 35; I John 2:28; 3:21; 4:17; 5:14).

    Friend, you are somebody!  As a child of God, you have a legal covenantal right to be bold in the Name of Jesus.  You are the seed of Abraham and the seed of David (Matthew 1:1; I John 4:17).  You are part of a chosen generation (I Peter 2:9-10).

    The Lord Jesus Christ came to confirm and secure the promises which God made to the fathers or patriarchs.  The book of Acts (3:13) tells us that the fathers in question were Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.  Compare certain key chapters in Genesis (12, 13, 15, 17, 22, 26, and 35).

    The Abrahamic Covenant gave you the promises!

    The Davidic Covenant (II Samuel 7) gave you the legal Covenantal right to appropriate and activate the promise!

    Jesus received the throne through David and then gave this same authority to the Church (Matthew 28:18-20; Ephesians 1:20-23; Ephesians 6:10-18).

    The key to being bold is to know or to be aware of who you are in Christ Jesus (Galatians 3:16, 29)!  His name (authority, nature and ability) is your portion (Revelation 14:1-5).

    One of the greatest dangers through life today ( especially our younger generation) is the beast called peer pressure.  You don’t have to be like everybody else!

    In Numbers 13 – 14, the majority was wrong – Caleb and Joshua were men of another spirit.  Their boldness is a great example of those who wholly follow the Lord (Joshua 14).  Caleb stilled the people.  Later, Joshua would make the sun stand still!  These were men who were not bound by the opinions of others.

    You are unique.  You are a very special joint of supply (Ephesians 4:16).  You have something to say that nobody else can say.  You have something to do that nobody else can do.  There are three kinds of people on planet Earth:

    1. Those who make things happen
    2. Those who watch things happen
    3. Those who always say, “What happened?”

    Which one are you?  Jesus is your example and your pattern.  No man had ever spoken with such boldness.  No man had ever done what He did.

    He was not afraid of the Pharisees … or demons … or disease … or death.  He knew Who He was (John 13:1-5).  He knew why He was on the planet (Hebrews 10:5-9).

    The boldness of Jesus flowed out of His righteousness   (Proverbs 28:1; Romans 14:17; I Corinthians 1:30).

    The basis of real confidence is not the right clothes, the right car or the right crowd.  The basis of real confidence is the Christ!  It takes courage to live for God.  You do not have to be intimidated by anything or anyone – you do not have to live up to the expectations of other people; you only have to live up to His (Christ’s) expectation and He expects you to be anointed!  The presence and glory of God in your life is the utmost goal.

    The world is full of fear.  Satan rules his kingdom by fear.  You have not been given the spirit of fear (II Timothy 1:7).

    Dare to stand up in your boldness!  Stand up for the Lord and be somebody in Him!

    You can live as a someone just existing or you can be a somebody – connected as one in Christ’s body walking in boldness and as one who stands in the presence of the Father ( Heb 10: 19-22 ), as a son with boldness and full assurance of who you are speaking as one who speaks as an oracle of God.  (1Pet 4:11).

    Some questions one could ask and meditate on if you are not standing and walking in BOLDNESS :

    • What am I afraid of?  Why?
    • Am I bound by peer pressure?  What areas?
    • In what practical ways can I be bolder?
    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   Stand up in your Boldness

    Link to this post!
  • 14Sep

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Daily Lifestyle Topics – A Lifestyle of Kindness

    0
    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindness

    A Lifestyle of Kindness

     Kindness is defined by Webster as “a kind act or treatment; kind feeling, affection, good will”.

    He adds that “kind” means “sympathetic, friendly, gentle, tenderhearted, generous, affectionate, well-disposed, or courteous”.

    The Hebrew root word (#2616) means “to bow the neck in courtesy to an equal; to be kind; to show mercy” (Genesis 20:13; Ruth 2:20; Nehemiah 9:17; Psalm 31:21; Proverbs 31:26; Isaiah 54:8, 10; Joel 2:13; Jonah 4:2).

    This Old Testament word (“hesed”), also rendered as mercy or love, is basically a covenantal word and emphasizes fidelity to covenantal obligations.

    (expand full article)

    There are three Greek words for kindness in the N. T.:

    #5363   =  Philanthropia = “fondness of mankind or benevolence”   Acts 28:2; Titus 3:4

    #5544   =  Chrestotes     = “usefulness; moral excellence (in character or demeanor); goodness, gentleness” – Romans 2:4; 3:12; Rom 11:22; II Corinthians 6:6; Galatians 5:22; Ephesians 2:7;  Colossians 3:12; Titus 3:4

    #5360   =  Philadelphia  = “fraternal affection, or brotherly kindness” Romans 12:10; I Thessalonians 4:9; Hebrews 13:1; I Peter 1:22; II Peter 1:7

    Kindness is an attribute of God.  It is part of the Divine nature.  You can be a partaker of that according to

    (2 Peter 1:3-4).  Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to His great mercy has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to obtain an inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you,

    It is natural for the old man to be cruel and harsh.  It is natural for the new man to be kind and loving!

    Friend, young man, don’t think like the world thinks!  Be the kind of son that your Heavenly Father is pleased with Matthew 3:17; Revelation 4:11.  It isn’t macho for a young man to be kind, but real manhood in the Bible is marked by tenderness.  As Ed Cole once wrote “Manhood and Christ likeness are synonymous”

    This is exemplified in the book of Ruth by Boaz, a type of Jesus Christ, our kinsman-redeemer

    Galatians 3:13-14.  Jesus, revealed Himself to be the kindest person in the universe.  He

    poured that out at the Cross in your behalf.  We are exhorted to be kind and tenderhearted

    as was our Lord Ephesians 4:29-32. Let no unwholesome word proceed from your mouth, but only such a word as is good for edification according to the need of the moment, so that it will give grace to those who hear. Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamor and slander be put away from you, along with all malice. Be kind to one another, tender-hearted, forgiving each other, just as God in Christ also has forgiven you.

    Ladies, you are called by the Lord to become a virtuous woman.  The Bible says that in her mouth (or speech) is the law or principle of kindness Proverbs 31:26. “She opens her mouth in wisdom, and the teaching of kindness is on her tongue.”   Isaiah 50:4 In your maturing, marriage and life, you will have in your mouth the ability to build up or tear down your husband, your household and your peers with the words that you speak Proverbs 14:1The wise woman builds her house, But the foolish tears it down with her own hands.  .

    Here are three good guidelines to insure that your words are kind.  Before your speak, ask yourself these questions:

    -                      Is it true?

    -                      Is it kind?

    -                      Is it necessary?

    Don’t think for a minute that kindness is part of being a good humanitarian.  Some will say, “Wasn’t he a kind person?”  Kindness is only possible in your life through the enabling of the Holy Ghost.  Let God pour Himself into you and then use you as an able minister or dispenser of the New Covenant.  Kindness will then pour forth from your heart Romans 5:5 and out of your innermost being will flow the tender mercies of our King!

    You will never minister His kindness until you have tasted of His love to you.

    The Kingdom of darkness thrives upon fear and intimidation.  It rules the minds of young and older people with hate and tyranny Ephesians 2:1-3.  Thank God that Jesus has defeated Satan and broken the shackles of fear and bondage, Matthew 12:24-33; I John 3:8 !  He has bought us out of that darkness (ignorance)and into His marvelous light (understanding).

    I Peter 2:9-10  But you are A CHOSEN RACE, A royal PRIESTHOOD, A HOLY NATION, A PEOPLE FOR God’s OWN POSSESSION, so that you may proclaim the excellencies of Him who has called you out of darkness into His marvelous light; for you once were NOT A PEOPLE, but now you are THE PEOPLE OF GOD; you had NOT RECEIVED MERCY, but now you have RECEIVED MERCY.

     The Kingdom of God takes dominion in the earth through the power of the love of God

    John 1:5 This is the message we have heard from Him and announce to you, that God is Light, and in Him there is no darkness at all.

    Which king rules you?

    Are you an instrument of life or death?  What kind of words flow from your mouth to your peers, friends colleagues, parents etc? I want to challenge you to be different in your kindness!  Speak Godly words to someone today! Lift them up, ask the Holy Spirit to give you utterances of wisdom and edification wrapped in His kindness and grace

    Questions maybe you need to consider today:

    Have I experienced the love of God?

    How do I treat my peers?

    Is it “cool” to be cruel, am I suffering from a “mucho” or a fear of been

    rejected complex ?

    I guarantee people will be drawn to Christ’s kindness in and through you more than any other attitude you might reveal. Kindness has the potential of shutting doors of Rejection, Loneliness, Self-centeredness, Fear and even Pride from working in your life as you pour out of yourself.

    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindnessblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Lifestyle of Kindness

    Link to this post!
  • 13Sep

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 14

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14

    Christ’s Kingdom is a Kingdom of Grace

     If it weren’t for God’s grace, the Kingdom of God would have had no meaning. The Kingdom of God find’s it reason for existence in God’s grace.

    “The grace of God does not seek or find men worthy of salvation, but it makes them worthy.”

    THE HIGH PRIORITY OF GRACE AMONGST THE FIRST BELIEVERS

    The Gospel of grace and the Gospel of the Kingdom should be joined together.  In the Gospels, these two were never separated.  It was only later years that those who heard the Gospel of grace apparently knew little or nothing of the Gospel of the Kingdom.  Thus, the two, over time became separated.  But now the time is ripe for them to be reunited so that people may be thoroughly saved, forsaking everything and wholly consecrating themselves to the Lord.

    (expand full article)

    Much evidence of the gospel of grace exists :

    1.   With great power the apostles continued to testify to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and much grace was upon them all.  Acts 4:33

    2.   Now Stephen, a man full of God’s grace and power, did great wonders and miraculous signs among the people.  Acts 6:8

    3.   When he arrived and saw the evidence of the grace of God, he was glad and encouraged them all to remain true to the Lord with all their hearts.  Acts 11:23

    4.   When the congregation was dismissed, many of the Jews and devout converts to Judaism followed Paul and Barnabas, who talked with them and urged them to continue in the grace of God.  Acts 13:43

    5.   So Paul and Barnabas spent considerable time there, speaking boldly for the Lord, who confirmed the message of his grace by enabling them to do miraculous signs and wonders.  Acts 14:3

    6.   From Attalia they sailed back to Antioch, where they had been committed to the grace of God for the work they had now completed.  Acts 14:26

    7.   We believe it is through the grace of our Lord Jesus that we are saved, just as they are.”  Acts 15:11

    8.   When Apollos wanted to go to Achaia, the brothers encouraged him and wrote to the disciples there to welcome him. On arriving, he was a great help to those who by grace had believed. Acts 18:27

    9.   However, I consider my life worth nothing to me, if only I may finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me–the task of testifying to the gospel of God’s grace.  Acts 20:24

    10. “Now I commit you to God and to the word of his grace, which can build you up and give you an inheritance among all those who are sanctified.  Acts 20:32

    In the book of Acts we have discovered that the Gospel of the Kingdom is the Gospel of grace, with the additional element of the ..”powers of the age to come”.  Heb.6;4,5.

    DISCOVERING THIS KINGDOM AS A GRACEFUL OFFER

    • We need to know whether the Gospel of the kingdom we present is a demand or an offer ? Searching through the Scriptures we will come to the conclusion that it is an offer. And this offer turns out to be nothing less than the Unshakable Kingdom and the Unchanging Person.

    “Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe, for our “God is a consuming fire.” “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever.”  Heb. 12; 28, 13; 8.

    • Whilst repentance in order to enter the Kingdom of Christ is a demand this matchless offer is free to all. It is only by true repentance that we can make room to receive God’s free gift namely; His Kingdom of grace.”

    “And God raised us up with Christ and seated us with him in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus, in order that in the coming ages he might show the incomparable riches of his grace, expressed in his kindness to us in Christ Jesus. For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith–and this not from yourselves, it is the gift of God– not by works, so that no-one can boast. Eph. 2; 6-9.

    • During the pre-kingdom period John the Baptist represented the gospel as a demand; don’t do this, do that, a demand on the entire personality. It was a matter of doing and receiving but under the New Covenant it is a matter of receiving and the doing. In agreeing with this Covenant, God has done 95% and we 5%. The outflow on this matchless transaction is that we do our part with such joy and delight that it is always a sweet-smelling sacrifice for Him.
    • Surrender of the will: This Kingdom is a love offer; not a demand on man. The only price is the surrender of man’s will. The coinciding of the will of God with our surrendered will. Now we are free to accept the Kingdom and thus make all its resources our own. From this moment we live and move by grace and by grace alone. From this very hour onwards you will discover the secret of your spiritual life: Surrender your will to His will and you will be on a kingdom-course with all the resources of the Kingdom behind it. Make room for the abounding grace God is offering you, in every aspect of your life.
    • A Hindu man in India once said: “John the Baptist tried to make people better; Jesus made them different.” Try to make people better and you get reformation; Jesus made them different; this is regeneration. This is the difference between these two words–demand and offer. The one ends in tense stressed nerves; and the other ends in assurance, facing anything with peace and joy. If you desire to experience God’s grace in practice, then commit yourself, unconditionally into His hands of grace. How can He pour out His grace into a heart that is full of self?
    • Our Saviour, the Lord Jesus, came down out of heaven and left all of His riches in glory that He might become a man, paid the ultimate price on the cross for and as us – that we might become Sons of God.

    “You know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, though He was rich yet for your sakes He became poor that we, through His poverty, might be made rich”.

      (Rich with joy,  with peace, rich with holiness)    11 Cor. 8; 9

                                G – Gods

                                R – Richest

                                A – At

                               C – Christ’s

                               E – Expense

    Jesus left all His riches that we might receive them. That’s what grace is. The marvellous grace of God, that we who were sinners got picked up out of the pit and made saints. That Jesus would consider becoming a man is amazing. That the Holy Spirit would consider living inside of us is more amazing.  God gave us Himself. We can be like Jesus. God wants to transform us by giving us the Holy Spirit in our innermost being.

    “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory, full of grace and truth… And of His fullness have all we received, and grace for grace. The law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ”. John 1:14-17

    *    Jesus was full of grace and if we have Him in us, we ought also to be full of grace. “For we have all received of His fullness, grace upon grace”.  *

    HOW DO I APPLY GOD’S GRACE IN MY DAILY LIFE?

     ”A man’s true spiritual quality is to be judged by his graces, not his gifts. Love is the Queen of all Christian graces. Gifts are what a man has, but graces are what a man is.”  (Thomas Brooks)

    • The centre of your loyalty will determine your thinking. This verse is radiant: “Those who live according to the sinful nature have their minds set on what that nature desires; but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires.” (Rom. 8:5). Those who live on the level of our lower nature have their outlook formed by it, and that spells death. Your outlook is formed by your life decisions and your life loyalties.  Self-surrender is the profoundest change of loyalty that one can make.  Christ, not us, is the central Loyalty. He determines your life from the moment your outlook and your thinking is changed. Now Christ has become the central point of your loyalty. You love differently, therefore you think differently, and therefore you are different. It is the explosive power of a new affection.
    • Now you will be able to discern the will of God and to know what is good, acceptable, and perfect. You will discern that when you surrender to the will of God that will is your highest good and your deepest freedom. The moment I discern that the will of God is acceptable–I can accept it for my body, my mind, and spirit. It is acceptable to my whole being. Now I will find it is perfect! From this moment onwards I wouldn’t change a thing about the Kingdom nor about the Person, Jesus.
    • From this moment onwards you will be able to verify the following statement of Paul in your own life;

    “But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me was not without effect. No, I worked harder than all of them yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me.” 1 Cor. 15;10.

    QUESTIONS YOU COULD ASK YOURSELF

    Answer each of the following questions honestly by yourself and reflect on God’s Kingdom of grace in your life.

    1.     Can you recall a time in your life when you sought the Kingdom of God and found it?

    2.     In what practical way have you experience God’s grace in your life?

    3.     What was the cause of your greatest joy?

    4.     If you have not commit yourself in totality into God’s hands, what is withholding you from His best?

    WHEN YOU SURRENDER TO CHRIST AND HIS KINGDOM YOU ARE A SURPRISE TO YOURSELF AND OTHERS. THE FLOW OF GOD’S GRACE HAS FOUND IN YOU A RIVERBED AND THE LIVING WATERS FLOWS, UNHINDERED IN ALL DIRECTIONS.

    blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14blank Kingdom Dynamics  14

    Link to this post!
  • 08Sep

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Daily Lifestyle Topics – A Heart For Others

    0

        blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Others
                                                          

    A Heart for Others

    There is a lifestyle that was and still is the expectation of Christ for every member in His body to live out in and by the Holy Spirit as a witness to a needy world. This lifestyle is not legalistic, it’s not something we are forced to live but it is a lifestyle modeled by Jesus Himself, that which is pleasing to the Father and a demonstration of His love that touched you and now can flow through you!

     There is a story of a man marooned on a deserted island. He had been there for years and finally saw a helicopter in the area. He built a fire and signaled the helicopter to land. The pilot gladly offered to take him off the island and said, “Go get the others and we all can leave together.” The marooned chap said, “You don’t understand, this island is deserted except for me.” The pilot inquired, “Well, what are those three huts over there for?” The marooned chap replied, “The first hut is my house and the one beside that is where I go to church.” The pilot asked, “What’s the other hut for?” The man said, “That’s where I used to go to church.”

    (expand full article)

     I’ve heard of church members who can’t get along with one another, but you ought to be able to get along with yourself! Apparently this chap could not even do that. Unfortunately, one of the sad consequences of living in our fast paced society is that we are losing the ability to develop meaningful and lasting relationships with others. We live far too often on the superficial level. And as a result we are finding ourselves more empty and less loved than ever before.

    As Christians we should know all about how to love.

    We claim to follow a God of love. And He has told us to reach out to everyone with the love of Jesus. It doesn’t matter whether they are in the church or outside of the church.

     

    Love is a mark of genuine Christianity. It is the evidence that we are authentic followers of Jesus. And it not only is the basis for fulfilling and caring relationships within the church, it is also the basis for effective outreach to those who do not know Jesus Christ as their Saviour. People respond to genuine love.

    IN OUR LIFESTYLE TOPICS; while we are looking at quality characteristics that are evident in healthy Christians. In this article we look at Developing a Heart for Others. A healthy spiritual life will be found in those who reach out in love both to one another and to those who are without Christ. We must have loving relationships in the church (body of Christ) without neglecting those outside of the church.

     

    Your Love Must Reach In

     God calls us to love one another. In fact, the Bible has so much to say on this topic that we could spend the entire day today just reading the verses on love. Let me share just a few:

    • This is the message you heard from the beginning: We should love one another. — 1 John 3:11 (NIV)
    • We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love our brothers. — 1 John 3:14 (NIV)
    • This is how we know what love is: Jesus Christ laid down his life for us. And we ought to lay down our lives for our brothers. — 1 John 3:16 (NIV)
    • Dear children, let us not love with words or tongue but with actions and in truth. — 1 John 3:18 (NIV)
    • A new command I give you: Love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another. By this all men will know that you are my disciples, if you love one another. — John 13:34-35 (NIV)

    Healthy loving relationships must be built within the church.

    This is the proving ground for us as Christians. Those outside the church are watching what happens inside the church to see if we really are who we claim to be — followers of Jesus. And all too often we fail at this point.

    You see, we don’t get to choose who is in the church. If the church were our idea, we would have made it full of people who were just like us, who thought like us, agreed with us in everything, and did not irritate us in any way. But like our own family, the church family is not like that. Just as we didn’t choose our earthly family, we don’t choose our spiritual family either.

    But we are called to learn to love our earthly and spiritual families.

    In fact, Jesus said that our love would be the evidence that we are truly following Him.

    The supreme example of true love is Jesus Christ. Christ is our example of how to really love.

    As we read in 1 John 3:16: This is how we know what love is: Jesus Christ laid down His life for us. And we ought to lay down our lives for our brothers. God is love. And God sent His Son Jesus Christ because He loved us. Jesus came and died because of love. He gave the supreme sacrifice – the sacrifice of His own life. And now He calls us to love one another with the same kind of love.

    Let’s have another look at Jesus’ statement in John 13:34: “A new command I give you: Love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another.”

    Here is the key. We are not to love just as we love ourselves, but as Jesus loved us.

    • In the old commandment, we were to love our neighbour as ourselves.
    • In the new commandment, we are to love one another as Jesus demonstrated He loved us. This is the new extent, or the new degree of love we are to demonstrate.

    The question is – how did He love us?

    The answer to that question is simple when we look at Jesus’ life.

    • Jesus loved us when we didn’t deserve His love, when we weren’t too lovable, because we needed His love.
    • And He loved us sacrificially. Listen to John 15:13 (NCV): “The greatest love a person can show is to die for his friends.” And this is what John is telling us in our text today. He says that we ought to lay down our lives for our brothers.
    • Jesus loved us enough to lay down His life for us. And what makes this love even more incredible is that He did it while we were still in our sin. Consider Romans 5:8 (NIV): “But God demonstrates his own love for us in this: While we were still sinners, Christ died for us.”

    *So, how do we manifest the kind of love Jesus manifested in His sacrificial death?

    *How do we show this love to the world?

    *What is the evidence of this love?

    The evidence of love is good deeds. Love is not only an attitude; it is an action as well. We are told to love with actions, which are good deeds, and we are told to love in truth, which is a right attitude.

    In these ways we can demonstrate the love of God in practical ways.

    Now all of us want to love. But sometimes we just don’t know where to begin.

    There are, however, some practical ways we can demonstrate our love to one another.

    • First, we can show our love for one another by how we think about one another. The thought is the father of the deed. It says in Proverbs that a person is how he thinks in his heart. If we have critical and judgmental thoughts concerning one another, we can be sure that the love of God will not be manifested by our lives. Loving actions must first begin by loving attitudes. We must give one another the benefit of the doubt. We must see one another through the eyes of faith and hope.

    In Romans 15:7 (NIV) we read, “Accept one another, then just as Christ

                accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.” We are to receive one another

    as Jesus received us. When we came to Jesus we were all freely accepted. We

    must cultivate an attitude of acceptance toward one another. This is one way

    we can show our love.

    Another way in which we can demonstrate our love is by how we speak about and to one another. The Scriptures exhort us to speak words seasoned with grace. Words are powerful things. They can either encourage or discourage. The words we speak ought to be words of encouragement. If you become someone who always has an encouraging word, people will beat a path to your door. Everyone likes an encourager. No one likes a cynical, sharp-tongued backbiter. Speak words of encouragement. This is another way you can demonstrate your love.

    • Finally, we can also show our love by how we act toward one another. We must not love in word only, but also in deed. We need to think right thoughts about one another, speak right words about one another, and do right deeds for one another. Love, you see, is not a feeling – it is an action of the will. To give your enemy a cup of cold water is to show love. Sometimes the smallest things are enough. But whether great or small, we cannot show love in a passive way.
    • We must be pro-active in our love. Love is something we do. An act of kindness here, a good deed there – love in action – that is what we want. What is it that you can do to show your love to someone else? Begin to do it. It will have a powerful impact.

    But in order to develop genuine and loving relationships we must be willing to invest the time to do so.

    Let me challenge you to take the time to do this. Invite someone you don’t know well over or out for lunch or dinner. Get to know them. Call them up this week. Take the time. Invest the energy. It will be worth it. Your love must reach in.

    Your Love Must Reach Out

    Remember, Jesus said that we testify to the world that we are really His disciples by how we love one another.

    • Love testifies.
    • Love liberates.
    • Love also has the power to liberate others around us. When the world sees our love they become more receptive to the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Love can liberate an entire society of people because they desperately need love. Your love must not only reach in but it must also reach out. It must reach out to those outside the church who do not know Christ.

    We should be people who care. We should be people who care about lost people.

    We should care because Jesus cares. People are important to God and so people should be important to us.

    Are lost people important to you?

    You were once one. Are you glad that Christ loved you while you were lost? I am. His love is still reaching out to lost people. But it is reaching out through you and me – those who know Him. We are charged with the task of sharing His love with the world.

    Jesus said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”

    Matthew 28:18-20 (NIV)

    It says in Romans 10:13 that “Anyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.” But is goes on to say in the following verses, “But before people can ask the Lord for help, they must believe in him; and before they can believe in him, they must hear about him; and for them to hear about the Lord, someone must tell them.” — Romans 10:13-14 (NCV)

    And listen to what we read in 2 Corinthians 5:17-20 (NCV): “If anyone belongs to Christ, there is a new creation. The old things have gone; everything is made new! All this is from God. Through Christ, God made peace between us and himself, and God gave us the work of telling everyone about the peace we can have with him. God was in Christ, making peace between the world and himself. In Christ, God did not hold the world guilty of its sins. And he gave us this message of peace. So we have been sent to speak for Christ. It is as if God is calling to you through us. We speak for Christ when we beg you to be at peace with God.”

    God wants us now to participate in this work of telling others about how to have peace with God!

    But how do we do this?

    We find the key when is says that He has given us the message of peace. We have been given a message to share.

    We have not only been given grace but the secret of grace. We have been given a message that sets others free. We have been given a message that pardons. We have been given a living message. It is living because we have experienced its power. It is living because we have been set free by believing it.

    This message is the truth of the gospel. It is the truth that anyone who believes in Jesus can be set free. It is the truth that there is no sin too black that Jesus cannot forgive it. It is the truth that there is no problem too complex that Jesus cannot solve it. It is the truth that our neighbours can be saved. It is the truth that our relatives can be saved.

    Now it should be obvious to any of us that a message must be spoken. Someone once observed that many Christians are like the Arctic River, frozen over at the mouth. Unless we speak this message of reconciliation, others will never hear it. The greatest tragedy of all would be to have the truth that sets men free, and never to share that truth.

    And we will not share it if we do not care whether people come to Christ or not. We must become people who care. Our hearts need to be changed. We need to see with God’s eyes and feel His heart toward those who don’t know Him.

    Again, this means that we must invest the time and energy to reach out to people.

    We can’t simply sit back and expect it to happen. People need people to show them the way. This is what is missing all too often in our evangelistic efforts. We shouldn’t simply point people to Jesus; we must show them the way. After all, we’ve been there ourselves.

    Here is something to ponder on!!!!!!!

    A man fell into a pit and couldn’t get himself out.

    · A SUBJECTIVE person came along and said: “I FEEL for you, down there.”

    · An OBJECTIVE person came along and said: “It’s logical that someone would fall, down there.”

    · A CHRISTIAN SCIENTIST came along: “You only THINK that you are in a pit.”

    · A PHARISEE said: “Only BAD people fall into a pit.”

    · A MATHEMATICIAN calculated HOW he fell into the pit.

    · A NEWS REPORTER wanted the exclusive story on his pit.

    · A FUNDAMENTALIST said: “You DESERVE your pit.”

    · CONFUCIUS said; “If you would have listened to me, you would not be in that pit.”

    · BUDDHA said: “Your pit is only a state of mind.”

    · A REALIST said: “That’s a PIT.”

    · A SCIENTIST calculated the pressure necessary (lbs./sq.in.) to get him out of the pit.

    · A GEOLOGIST told him to appreciate the rock strata in the pit.

    · AN EVOLUTIONIST said: “You are a rejected mutant destined to be removed from the evolutionary cycle.” In other words, he is going to DIE in the pit, so that he cannot produce any “pit-falling offspring.”

    · The COUNTY INSPECTOR asked if he had a permit to dig a pit.

    · The TAX ASSESSOR came along and calculated the taxes he owed on the pit.

    · A PROFESSOR gave him a lecture on: “The Elementary Principles of the Pit.”

    · An EVASIVE person came along and avoided the subject of his pit altogether

    · A SELF-PITYING person said: “You haven’t seen anything until you’ve seen MY PIT!!”

    · A HEALTH AND WEALTH PREACHER said: “Just CONFESS that you’re not in a pit.”

    · An OPTIMIST said: “Things COULD be worse.”

    · A PESSIMIST said: “Things WILL get worse!!”

    · JESUS, seeing the man, took him by the hand and LIFTED HIM OUT of the pit.     

                                         May Father make us to be like Jesus

     A People Who Care about one another and about those who don’t know Him.

     

    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Othersblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   A Heart For Others

    Link to this post!
  • 07Sep

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 13

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13

    FEARING GOD IN HIS KINGDOM

    “I WILL MAKE AN EVERLASTING COVENANT WITH THEM; I WILL NEVER STOP DOING GOOD TO THEM, AND I WILL INSPIRE THEM TO FEAR ME, SO THAT THEY WILL NEVER TURN AWAY FROM ME.”    JER. 32: 40.

    “Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe, for our “God is a consuming fire.”  Heb.12:28, 29.

    “Therefore, my dear friends, as you have always obeyed– not only in my presence, but now much more in my absence– continue to work out your salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God who works in you to will and to act according to his good purpose. Do everything without complaining or arguing, so that you may become blameless and pure, children of God without fault in a crooked and depraved generation, in which you shine like stars in the universe”   Phil.2; 11-15.

    (expand full article)

    “Since, then, we know what it is to fear the Lord, we try to persuade men. What we are is plain to God, and I hope it is also plain to your conscience.”  11 Cor.5; 11.

    A WRONG AND A RIGHT KIND OF FEAR OF THE LORD

    Fearing God leads to a disciplined lifestyle. The lives’ of many saints bear witness to this:

    • “He who knows what it is to enjoy God will dread His loss.  He who has seen His face will fear to see His back.” –Richard Alleine.
    • “I fear God, yet I am not afraid of Him.”  –Thomas Brown.
    • “The learning of the Christian man ought to begin with the fear of God.” –Thomas Cranner.
    • “Reverent fear of God is the key to faithfulness in any situation.” –William Plumer.
    • “No one can know the true grace of God who has not first known the fear of God.” –A. Tozer.
    • “It is only the fear of God that can deliver us from the fear of man.” –John Witherspoon.

    One of the precious messages of the Bible is “FEAR NOT” used about 50 times. Some of these includes the following:

    Genesis 15:1      Genesis 26:24            Exodus 14:13  

    Isaiah 43:1          Luke 2:10                   Acts 27:24            Revelation 1:17

    There are variations of this like with Jesus’ words, “it is I; be not afraid”.   (John 6:20)

    It seems there is a wrong and a right kind of fear:  the fear of God which we ought to have.

    “And unto man He said, behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom”. Job 28:28

    “The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring for ever”. Psalm 19:9

    “He that rules over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God”.  2 Samuel 23:3

    Lack or absence of this fear can only bring sin, disillusionment and end in tragedy

    “THERE IS NO FEAR OF GOD BEFORE THEIR EYES” – a picture of degenerate man. Romans 3:18

    MEANING OF “FEAR OF THE LORD” OR “FEAR OF GOD”  

    “In the fear of the LORD one has strong confidence, and his children will have a refuge. The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, that one may turn away from the snares of death. Prov. 14:26-27

     

    Where the true fear of God is, there is a real principle of grace, which is “a well of living water, springing up unto everlasting life”, John 4:14; eternal life is connected with it; or the Lord, who is the object of fear, he is the fountain of life: as of the natural, so of the spiritual and eternal life; spiritual life springs from him and is supported and maintained by him, the consequence of which is life everlasting;

    Does “fear of the Lord” mean physical fear where you stand and tremble in the presence of the Almighty? Dr. C.I. Schofield defines it as meaning “reverential trust with a hatred of evil“.

    Fear of the Lord means piety.  It is used to express our religious duty toward God. Under the Old Covenant we see that it is essential but not inherited. It is something that must be taught to children and people so that each generation may learn to fear the Lord.  Fear is the thing that God requires from each one of us.  It isa purpose of creation.

    “Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear Me all the days that they shall live upon the earth”. Deuteronomy 4:10

    “You shall fear the lord your God, and serve Him”. Deuteronomy 6:13

    “Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter:  fear God, and keep…….” Ecclesiastes 12:13

    THINGS THAT WE ARE NOT TO FEAR

    ·       We are not to fear idols or other gods

    “And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall you fear other god’s”. 2 Kings 17:38

    ·       We are not to fear man   (Saul’s mistake)

    “I feared the people”. 1 Samuel 15:24

    “the fear of man brings a snare”. Proverbs 29:25

    ·       We are to fear the Lord only

    A shoot will come up from the stump of Jesse; from his roots a Branch will bear fruit. The Spirit of the LORD will rest on him–the Spirit of wisdom and of understanding, the Spirit of counsel and of power, the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD–  and he will delight in the fear of the LORD. He will not judge by what he sees with his eyes, or decide by what he hears with his ears; but with righteousness he will judge the needy, with justice he will give decisions for the poor of the earth.  Isaiah 11:1-4.

    ·       We are not to fear earthly calamities for they signify the near return of our Saviour

    “…men’s hearts failing them for fear… then look up…” Luke 21:25-28

    ·       We are not to fear “fear”

    Trouble and anguish shall make him (the unsaved) afraid”, Job 15:24

    “Casting all your care (worries and fears) upon him…” 1 Peter 5:7

       THE FEAR OF GOD IS COMMANDED.

    • Only one fear remains and that is a holy fear of the Lord God Himself.

    “You shall walk after the Lord your God, and fear Him, and keep His commandments, and obey His voice, and ye shall serve Him, and cleave unto Him”. Deuteronomy 13:4

    “Honour all men love the brotherhood. fear God,   honour the king”. 1 Peter 2:17

    “You that fear the Lord, praise Him. … glorify Him;  and fear Him”.  Psalm 22:23

    • The earthly disciples set up a noble example in this matter.

    “… and walking in the fear of the Lord…were multiplied”.  Acts 9:31

    • Cornelius was a man who feared God.

    “A devout man, and one the feared God with all his house…”.  Acts 10:2

    • The fear of God teaches us to live circumspect lives.

    “Let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God”.

    2 Cor. 7:1 

    This godly fear becomes a powerful motivating force in our lives.

    DESCRIPTION OF THE FEAR OF THE LORD

    • It is a hatred of evil.

    “The fear of the Lord is to hate evil”. Proverbs 8:13

    • It is wisdom.

    “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom”. Psalm 111:10

    • It is a treasure.

    “Better is little with the fear of the Lord than great treasure and trouble therewith”. Proverbs 15:16

    “The fear of the Lord is his  (believer’s) treasure”. Isaiah 33:6

    • It is a fountain of life.

    “The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life”. Proverbs 14:27

    • It is clean.

    “The fear of the Lord is pure, enduring forever”. Psalm 19:9  It is sanctifying.

    • It endures forever.

    “The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever”. Psalm 19:9

    • It is godly.

    “Let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and Godly fear”. Hebrews 12:28

    There is a difference between reverence and fear.

      WHAT MOTIVES CAUSE US TO FEAR GOD?

    • The holiness of God causes us to fear Him.

    “Who shall not fear thee, o Lord, and glorify Your name?  For You only are holy”. Revelation 15:4

    • The greatness of God causes us to fear Him.

    “And now Israel, what doth the Lord your God require of you, but to fear the Lord your God… for the Lord your God is the God of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty and a terrible”. Deuteronomy 10:12-17

    • The goodness of God causes us to fear Him.

    “Only fear the Lord, and serve Him in truth with all your heart: for consider how great things He has done”.

    1 Samuel 12:24

    • The forgiveness of God causes us to fear Him.

    “But with you there is forgiveness; therefore you are feared.” Psalm 130:4

    • The wondrous works of God cause us to fear Him. Joshua 4:23, 24.
    • Coming judgments cause us to fear the Lord.

    “He said in a loud voice, “Fear God and give him glory, because the hour of his judgment has come.” Revelation 14:7

      THE FEAR OF THE LORD IS NECESSARY.

    • It is necessary to worship.

    “But I, by your great mercy, will come into your house; in reverence will I bow down towards your holy temple. Psalm 5:77

    • It is necessary in service.

    “Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling”. Psalm 2:11

    • It is necessary to keep us from sin.

    “Moses said to the people, “Do not be afraid. God has come to test you, so that the fear of God will be with you to keep you from sinning.”   Exodus 20:20

    • It is necessary for the perfecting of holiness in our Christian lives. 

    “Since we have these promises, dear friends, let us purify ourselves from everything that contaminates body and spirit, perfecting holiness out of reverence for God.”

    2 Corinthians 7:1

     ELEVEN RESULTS OF FEARING THE LORD

    • It brings pleasure to the Lord.

    “The Lord takes pleasure in them that fear Him, in those that hope in His mercy”.  Psalm 147:11

    • It causes the Lord’s pity to increase upon the child of God.

     “As a father has compassion on his children, so the LORD has compassion on those who fear him;”  Psalm 103:13

    • It brings acceptance with God.

    “Then Peter began to speak: “I now realize how true it is that God does not show favouritism but accepts men from every nation who fear him and do what is right.” Acts 10:35 

    • It brings the mercy of God.

    “But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear Him”. Psalm 103:17

    • It brings blessings.

    “Blessed is the man that feared the Lord”. Psalm 112:1

    • It brings confidence.

    “In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence”. Proverbs 154:26

    • It brings separation from evil.

    “By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil”. Proverbs 16:6

    Today there is little fear of God and an abundance of evil.,

    • It brings Christian fellowship.

    “Then those who feared the LORD talked with each other, and the LORD listened and heard. A scroll of remembrance was written in his presence concerning those who feared the LORD and honoured his name.  “They will be mine,” says the LORD Almighty, “in the day when I make up my treasured possession.  Malachi 3:16, 17.

    • It supersedes the fear of man.

    “Do not call conspiracy everything that these people call conspiracy; {Or Do not call for a treaty every time these people call for a treaty} do not fear what they fear, and do not dread it.  The LORD Almighty is the one you are to regard as holy, he is the one you are to fear, he is the one you are to dread, and he will be a sanctuary;     Isaiah 8:12,13

    • It brings answered prayer.

    “He fulfills the desires of those who fear Him: He hears their cry and saves them”. Psalm 145:19

    • It brings long life.

    “The fear of the Lord prolonged days”. Proverbs 10:27

    “Teach me your way, O LORD, and I will walk in your truth; give me an undivided heart, that I may fear your name.”  Psalm 86:11

     IN CONCLUSION

    Let us pray that God will teach us to fear Him, but even more than that; let us remind Him of His covenant promise unto us,

    “I will make an everlasting covenant with them; I will never stop doing good to them, and I will inspire them to fear Me, so that they will never turn away from Me.” Jer. 32: 40.

    Thus, we see that God’s precious Holy Spirit has poured out the love of God into our hearts whilst at the same time He inspires us to have an awesome respect for Him.

    Surely these two characteristics will guarantee Kingdom Children that will walk worthy in the presence of their God.  

    You who fear the LORD, praise him! All you descendants of Jacob, honour him!  Revere him, all you descendants of Israel!  For he has not despised or disdained the suffering of the afflicted one; he has not hidden his face from him but has listened to his cry for help.  From you comes the theme of my praise in the great assembly; before those who fear you {Hebrew him} will I fulfill my vows.” Ps.22;22-25.

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13blank Kingdom Dynamics 13

    Link to this post!
  • 27Aug

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Daily Lifestyle Topics -Measuring up in your Modesty

    0
    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty

    HOW DO YOU MEASURE UP IN YOUR MODESTY ?

    In the past this would be something the older generation would voice aiming at  the younger generation, but it seems times have changed and more than often, old and young both need to take a good look and  re evaluate there own personal world view regarding modesty as this will inevitably determine our outward behaviour. Does it measure up to Gods definition toward been modest in our daily walk.

    Or is this just another old fashioned mindset?????  Read on…

    (expand full article)

    Webster defines modesty as: “the sense of propriety; the absence of all tendency to overestimate oneself; unobtrusiveness; decorum; decency; chastity and purity; moderation; freedom from exaggeration and excess”.

    He notes that the Latin root modestia which means “moderation, keeping within bounds”.

    He adds that word modest means “behaving according to a standard of what is proper or decorous; decent; pure; especially, not displaying one’s body; quiet and humble in appearance, style; virtuous”.

    This word is not found in the O.T., but consider the word order (#6186) which means: “to set in a row; arrange; put in order” (Genesis 22:9; Leviticus 1:8; 24:8; Psalm 23:5).

    This Hebrew word is also used in military sense of preparing for battle by ordering the army.  In the N.T., the Greek word for modest is “kosmios” (#2887) and means: “orderly, decorous”.  It is rendered as “of good behaviour, modest”.

    Vine’s Dictionary of N.T. Words adds that kosmios means: “orderly, well-arranged, decent, modest (akin to kosmos, in its primary sense as harmonious arrangement, adornment), and is used in: 1 Timothy 2:9 of the apparel with which Christian women are to adorn themselves; and in   1 Timothy 3:2 (R.V., “orderly”, A.V., “of good behaviour”), of one of the qualifications essential for a bishop or overseer”.

    The well-ordering is not of dress and demeanor only, but of the inner life of God, uttering indeed and expressing itself in the outward conversation!

    Modesty is not old-fashioned !! – It is not old order !! – It is not the way of the world!!

    Friend……Young person, is there order in Your life?….Your dress? …..Your manners?…..Your words?……Your closet?

    Young lady, you’re called to be a Christ like woman.

    Young man, you’re called to oversee your future wife and children, and maybe a church or ministry, a business or working environment of some sort. Here we will all affect the lives of others

     How about your mouth?  Have you kept within the bounds of your belief system regarding modesty and is your belief system in alignment with a Kingdom, biblical view or perspective?  Are your words ordered by the Holy Ghost?

    Do you know how to prepare your speech to do warfare in the Spirit?  Or how to pray in the Holy Ghost? (Romans 8:26-27; Jude 20).

    If there is chaos in your heart, your mouth will be destructive and not constructive (Matthew 12:34-37).  How modest is your mouth?

    How about your manners?  Do you know how to say, “Please … thank you … excuse me … yes, sir … no, ma’am … good morning …”?

    How sad, that so many folks young and old have not reconciled their obedience to the dignity of their (new) birth in Christ.

    Young man, do you know how to open a door for a woman, a girl or a young child?

    Young lady, do you know how to be courteous to the elderly?

    Sinners and worldly people will laugh at you, but, the dead know nothing! For the living know they will die; but the dead do not know anything, nor have they any longer a reward, for their memory is forgotten. (Eccl 9:5).

    And you were dead in your trespasses and sins, in which you formerly walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, of the spirit that is now working in the sons of disobedience. Among them we too all formerly lived in the lusts of our flesh, indulging the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest. (Eph 2:1-3)

    Some just have no manners.

    They are not thankful, and “… professing themselves to be wise, then (have become) fools”.  Wise up, young person! Wise up friend! (Romans 1:21-22; 1 Corinthians 1:18-31).

    How about your mantle?  How do you appear to other people?

    This involves two areas:  your dress and your demeanor. Friend is your appearance shabby or shining?  How is it home … at church … in society

    ….or young man how is it at the home of your girlfriend and her parents?  Is there order in your room?  Get in front of a mirror and take a good, long look … at your heart!

    ….Young lady, do you know that God created male and female … which one do you resemble?  When Adam first saw Eve, I believe that he said “WOW!!”.  Be a lady, and look and behave like one! But make sure that you understand that outward beauty is vain unless the inward beauty of the Lord adorns your heart (Proverbs 31:30; 1 Peter 3:1-6).

    The word demeanor means “outward behaviour, conduct, deportment”.

    Which Kingdom do you minister for or represent?  You may be sporting the latest fashion and be wearing the latest scent, but is your lifestyle reeking with the stench of sin as you proudly display the latest (and the oldest) garb of the prince of darkness … filthy rags … grave clothes … prison garments?  Take your own temperature … then I challenge you to be different in your modesty! 

    There is a new generation with a new mouth, new manners and new mantle! A standard for this season and you are called to be part of that generation!

    Something for you to meditate on:

    In what areas is my life out of order?

    What is the reputation of my mouth?

    Am I rude?

    Do I look or act crude?

    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty blank Daily Lifestyle Topics  Measuring up in your Modesty

    Link to this post!
  • 23Aug

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 12

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12

    The Gospel of the Kingdom is the mission of the Church

    We need to re examine what we have been taught or have just grown up to believe through the process of church and life in general. Our own world view regarding God the Father, Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit, regarding ourselves as His church and what His purpose for us being here on this earth is. I previously posed the question; Is your religion real? Is what we presently believe real?( Daily lifestyle topics) It is our present belief system or our worldview regarding Christ and His church that will determine our walk (Behaviour), our reality, what is true to us and what is our value system we live by through life on earth.

    (expand full article)

    The question is: Is my present world view a Kingdom biblical world view or not.  AND Do I need to realign  my mindset regarding the Kingdom and the gospel I share with others?

       From that time Jesus began to preach and say, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” Mat 4:17

    “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations; and then shall the end come.” Mat 24:14

    An initial manifestation of God’s Kingdom is found in the mission of our Lord Jesus on earth.  Before the Millennial reign of Christ, the Kingdom of God has entered into this present evil Age here and now in the person and work of Christ.  We may therefore now experience its power; we may know its life; we may enter into a participation of its blessings.

    Heb.6; 5 speaks of those who “Tasted … the powers of the age to come.”  The powers of the Age to come have penetrated this Age.  While we still live in the present evil Age and while Satan is still the god of this Age, we may taste the powers of the coming Age. Now a taste is not a seven-course banquet.  Yet the taste is real.  It is more than promise; it is realisation; it is experience.  “Taste and see that the Lord is good.” (1 Pet.2; 3)

    If we have entered into the enjoyment of the blessings of God’s kingdom, our question is;

    What are we to do as a result of these blessings?

    Are we passively to enjoy the life of the Kingdom while waiting for the consummation at the return of the Lord?  Yes, we are to wait, but surely not passively.

    Perhaps the most important single verse in the Word of God for His people today is the text for this study; Matthew 24; 14. In fact, the Kingdom of God, in Christ, has created the Church, and the Kingdom of God works in the World through the Church to accomplish the Divine purpose of extending His Kingdom in this world.

        A.    THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM IS THE MISSION OF THE CHURCH.

    In this verse we find three things.

    ·         We have a message,

    ·         We have a mission 

    ·         We have a motive. 

    We clearly discover that the Gospel of the Kingdom is the message, which was proclaimed by the Apostles in the early Church.

    We must first, however, notice a close connection between this verse and the Great Commission. (Matt.28; 19, 20.)  When one compares these two verses they speak for themselves.  “What shall be the sign of Your Coming, and of the close of the Age?”

    This Gospel of the Kingdom will be preached throughout the whole world, as a testimony to all nations … and lo, I am with you always, to the close of the Age.”  Both verses speak about the same mission; worldwide evangelisation until the end of the Age.  This fact ties together Matt.28; 19 and Matt.24; 14.

    The book of Acts relates that the apostles set out upon the Fulfilment of this mission.  In Acts 8; 12 Philip went down to Samaria and preached the Gospel.  The Revised Standard Version accurately describes his mission in these words; “he preached good news about the Kingdom of God.”  Literally translated, the words are, “Gospel ling concerning the Kingdom of God.”

    • So to evangelise excluding the Gospel of the Kingdom and the demonstration thereof is not a complete gospel or should we be more honest and say it as it is. It is not the gospel Jesus nor Paul preached:  “and he(Paul) stayed two full years in his own rented quarters and was welcoming all who came to him, preaching the kingdom of God and teaching concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all openness, unhindered”. (Act 28:30-31)

    B.      THE KINGDOM CREATES THE CHURCH

    The inseparable link between the church and the kingdom is shown in Matthew 16:18-20. The building of the church is discussed in terms of the keys of the kingdom of God.

    Some of these keys can be stated as:

    • Those who enter the kingdom automatically enter the church. As the reign of God breaks into this world, men are confronted with the demands of God the King.
    • The life of the kingdom brings the church into being; the resulting network of human relationships must seek to contain, express and transmit the presence of the kingdom.
    • They who are called to give their allegiance to Jesus. The moment they accept his Lordship, they become part of the company that has already accepted his Lordship, in the Church.
    • His obedience was for the sake of God’s Kingdom. This was the aim of redemption.
    • The church is a structure of human relationships: brothers and sisters, shepherds and sheep, teachers and pupils, servants, exhorters, leaders and followers. This structure is created wherever the kingdom breaks into society.
    • The kingdom can be illustrated by the metaphor of a snail and its shell whereby the shell represents the Church. The secretions of the snail create the shell, which the snail inhabits. Many shells lie empty and lifeless. As church history has progressed, God has given successive interventions of his kingdom. Each time a shell has been created, appropriate to the life of the church. But Church history is strewn with empty shells where the structure remains but the life has disappeared. The kingdom perspective should cure us from a preoccupation with shells.
    • Our interest in the shells should be functional. The shell is holy while the snail is there. The shape of the shell is not holy and neither is the shell once the snail has disappeared.

    C.      THE CHURCH HAS BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH THE PROCLAMATION OF THE KINGDOM

    One of the most dangerous doctrines is the separation of the gospel of the kingdom from the gospel of the Church. The result is that the gospel of the church becomes something less than the gospel of the kingdom. The former is usually limited to the Pauline concept of justification while the latter includes the miraculous powers of the kingdom. We must stress that the New Testament knows only one gospel. The gospel of the church is the Gospel of the Kingdom, the same gospel that Jesus Christ proclaimed.

    • According to the Great Commission, the Gospel will be preached to all nations – the message of the cross and the resurrection, the offer of forgiveness and the call to discipleship – by the power of the Holy Spirit, with signs and wonders.
    •  All these elements constitute different parts of one commission, which is effective for the entire period of church history. Discipleship must involve conveying all that Jesus taught and commanded throughout the entire course of His ministry: the message of the kingdom. The church is to preach the full kingdom message right to the end.
    • Jesus chose twelve disciples to advance the Kingdom. Most commentators agree that this figure was deliberately chosen to indicate that the new people of God supersede the twelve tribes of Israel. Christ’s disciples are now the ‘Israel of God’  (Galatians 6:16).
    • Jesus also chose seventy men to proclaim the kingdom. In Jewish tradition the number seventy represented all the nations of the world. This figure therefore symbolizes the universal scope of the proclamation of the kingdom.
    • The principles of the kingdom have permanent application. The fundamental commission of Jesus to the twelve and to the seventy is the same as the commission given to the church of all ages.
    • The church has been entrusted with certain powers and privileges as the Pro claimer of the kingdom. It has the right of representation; the keys of proclamation and revelation; the power of excommunication and reconciliation and the impartation of peace or judgment.

    D.      THE CHURCH MUST DEMONSTRATE THE PRESENCE OF THE KINGDOM

    The church is the people who live simultaneously in two ages, experiencing the age to come, yet living out that experience in this age. In the age to come God will have his way in all things. It will therefore be an age of total order, wholeness and peace. The church’s witness is that the age to come has become real here and now.  Why do you think we pray “Your Kingdom come here on earth as it is in heaven”

    What are the implications of this statement to the Church?

    • The church must therefore demonstrate now the quality of life  as a present reality that will be expressed in the future kingdom.
    •  When the church rejoices, men must catch a glimpse of the unseen and supernatural Kingdom. As disciples love one another, the world must see what eternal relationships are like. The inclusiveness of the church must express something of that great multitude from every nation, tribe, people and tongue.
    • The order of a disciple’s life as Christ reigns over every part of it must express the wholeness of the world to come, where faith, hope and love will abide.( Not a humanistic interfaith concept of faith but “faith in Christ Jesus”)
    • The Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Spirit fills the church period. The ministry of the Spirit links what began in Jesus with what continues in the church as one extended event, undivided and yet manifest in repeated waves of divine intervention. No portion of Scripture explains this better than the book of Acts.

    E.       THE KINGDOM IS A DYNAMIC EVENT IN THE CHURCH

    God breaks into human history and interrupts it. The Word becomes flesh. God’s rule collides with the powers of this age. There is confrontation, invasion, warfare and power. The stone falls from heaven and crushed the image. Satan is defeated. (Dan.2; 44.) God transforms people. Society is transformed. All this is the act of God, which is the intervention of His kingdom, is expressed and embodied in his Son, Jesus Christ.

    • To speak of the act of God is therefore to speak of the coming of Jesus Christ. Acts helps us to follow the way in which the act of God is the event of the kingdom in Jesus. It is manifest in the acts of the Holy Spirit and becomes, in turn, the Acts of the Apostles, which in practice become the acts of the church.
    • Luke introduces the book of Acts as the record of the continued acts of Jesus. He reminds Theophilus that his Gospel was the record of what ‘Jesus began both to do and teach’ (Acts 1:1)
    • His second volume is the record of what Jesus continued to do and teach.
    • ‘God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil’ (Acts 10:38).
    • Jesus is God’s anointed king. The presence of the kingdom is personified and manifested in Him. The coming of the kingdom is the acts of Jesus Christ. This is illustrated time and again.
    • Pentecost happened because Jesus ascended and poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit. Within a very short time thousands of them were born into the Kingdom of Christ.

    Mark some of the extraordinary supernatural incidents, which gave ample proof that the Kingdom has come:

    •  The lame man was healed through faith in Jesus’ name.
    • The early church prayed for signs and wonders to be done through the name of Jesus, and this is exactly what happened.
    • Crowds gathered as people were healed.
    • While Stephen was being stoned, he saw the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God.
    • Paul was converted because Jesus appeared to him in blinding light and called him to His service. The Spirit of Jesus guided Paul in his missionary strategy.
    • The Holy Spirit was poured out on the Samaritans, on Paul, on the Gentiles and on the Ephesians.
    • It was the Spirit who directed Peter to preach to Cornelius.  The Spirit came on the household, taking Peter by surprise and forcing him to accept them into the family of God.
    • The Spirit directed the church at Antioch to launch its mission to the Gentiles. Cities like Ephesus were drastically altered.
    • They could no longer obey the Sanhedrin because of their obedience to a higher power. They no longer feared the Roman authorities but called these authorities to account for their administration of justice.
    • Prophets like Agabus and evangelists like Philip testified to the kingdom, bringing the powers of the kingdom to villages, towns and cities. Young men saw visions and old men dreamed dreams, all of them together receiving the prophetic anointing of the Spirit.

    The book of Acts:

    • Acts is therefore a record of the continued presence of the risen Lord in His church. From the moment that they were filled with the Spirit at Pentecost, everything God had done through Jesus continued through the Apostles. The result was that when they preached Jesus as King, they turned the world upside down. Wherever they went they caused a social upheaval.
    • Just as Jesus’ proclamation of the kingdom caused it to break through, when the apostles proclaimed the kingship of Jesus, the kingdom came. The apostles were the leaders and representatives of a kingdom people.
    • The church announces the kingdom in the continual expectation that it will come, finally, at any time. God has fixed a day when he will judge the world through Jesus Christ.
    • The church does not announce a probable hope but an accomplished fact: Jesus is King. The kingdom has come, Satan is defeated and Jesus is Lord of all. Because all this has already been accomplished, the church can heal the sick and drive out demons by the power of the Holy Spirit.
    • Wherever the Holy Spirit moves, the kingdom breaks through. There is no vacuum or waiting period. It is a period of Spirit-filled kingdom interventions.
    • The spreading of the gospel in this period of history takes place through the missionary strategy of the church. The kingdom is not a vague universal principle. It breaks through as believers proclaim Jesus as king. Jesus gave a clear set of priorities: Jerusalem, Judea and Samaria, the ends of the earth.
    • The book of Acts records the fulfilment of this strategy. Particular cities experience the coming of the kingdom: Cyprus, Pisidian Antioch, Iconium, Lystra and Derbe, Philippi, Thessalonica, Berea, Athens, Corinth, etc. The record of the coming of the kingdom becomes a travel narrative. Where the apostles go, the kingdom comes.

    BECAUSE THE KINGDOM IS AN EVENT, NOT A PRINCIPLE OR A SOCIAL SYSTEM, IT CAN ONLY BE FOLLOWED AS A SERIES OF ACTS.

    F.     KINGDOM EVENTS ARE ACTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

    The nature of the kingdom has not changed; therefore the manifestation of the kingdom cannot change.

    • Where the Word is proclaimed, light collides with darkness, people bow to Jesus the king, their lives are transformed, cities and villages are turned upside down, communities of kingdom people are born, bodies are healed and demons are put to flight, and world rulers are disturbed by the competing claim of the kingdom.
    • The breakthrough has many implications: but the implications are not in themselves the event. The coming of the kingdom has to be a continued record of acts. Study the history of missions, revivals, the ongoing reformation and you will be studying the continuation of Acts.
    • Luke’s story is deliberately unfinished. As I shared with you earlier, the last verse of Acts has Paul ‘… Preaching the kingdom of God and teaching the things, which concern the Lord Jesus Christ,’ (28:31)
    • Acts 29 and beyond was to be written by other believers, chapter after chapter of the one, indivisible breakthrough of the kingdom from City to City, from Nation to Nation and from Continent to Continent, merging into the history of revivals.

    Our final observation: “My kingdom is not of this world.” John 18:36.

    The great enemy to the Lord Jesus Christ in the present day is the conception of practical work that has not come from the New Testament, but from the systems of the world in which endless energy and activities are insisted upon, but no private life or should I say intimacy with God. The emphasis is put on the wrong thing.

    Jesus said, “The kingdom of God cometh not with observation; . . . for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you,” a hidden, obscure thing. An active Christian worker too often lives in the shop window. It is the innermost of the innermost that reveals the power of this life.

    We have to get rid of the popular view of this religious age in which we live. In Our Lord’s life there was none of the press and rush of tremendous activity that we regard so highly, and the disciple is to be as his Master. The central focus in the kingdom of Jesus Christ is a personal relationship to Him, not public usefulness to men.

    DOES YOUR CHURCH OPERATE ON THE KINGDOM AGENDA?

    * What was Jesus mission while He was on earth?          *Has that mission changed?                        * What is your mission?  (Matt. 9; 38-10; 6.)

    * Kingdom citizenship changes every part of life, especially marriage,     – from self-interest to Kingdom interests? 

    * Where do your interests lie?  (Luke 16; 18.)

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12blank Kingdom Dynamics 12

     

     

    Link to this post!
  • 16Aug

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Daily Lifestyle Topics – What is your perspective

    0
    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspective

    WHAT IS YOUR PERSPECTIVE

    Perspective is defined by Webster as “the appearance of objects or scenes as determined by their relative distance and positions; the effect of relative distance and positions; the relationship or proportion of the parts of the whole, regarded from a particular standpoint or point in time; a proper evaluation with proportional importance given to the component parts”. The Bible word which is applicable here is “value”.
    The Hebrew words are #6186 (“to set in a row, arrange or put in order” – Leviticus 27:8, 12), #457 (“good for nothing; vain, idol” – Job 13:4) and #5541 (“hang up, weigh” – Job 28:16, 19).
    The Greek words are #1308 (Diaphero = “to bear through, surpass” – Matthew 10:31; Luke 12:7) and # 5091 (Timao = “to prize, fix a valuation upon, revere, honour, love” – Matthew 27:9).
    This latter word is also found in Matthew 15:4-8 and Ephesians 6:2.

    Friend, what do you prize? What do you value and hold in high esteem? What is the standard or basis of your choices?

    (expand full article)

    Don’t shuffle along, eyes to the ground, absorbed with the things right in front of you.
    Look up, and be alert to what is going on around Christ–that’s where the action is.
    See things from his perspective.
    Your old life is dead. Your new life, which is your real life–even though invisible to
    spectators–is with Christ in God. He is your life. (Col 3:2-3 message)

    Is it earthy, looking up from the dust (1 Corinthians 15:44-49), or….
    Is it heavenly, looking down from the perspective of the Spirit of Christ?

    ..But easy street is a dead-end street. Those who live there make their bellies their
    gods; belches are their praise; all they can think of is their appetites.
    But there’s far more to life for us. We’re citizens of high heaven! We’re waiting the
    arrival of the Savior, the Master, Jesus Christ, who will transform our earthy bodies
    into glorious bodies like his own. He’ll make us beautiful and whole with the same
    powerful skill by which he is putting everything as it should be, under and around him.
    (Philippians 3:19-21 message).

    The bridegroom (Jesus) in the Song of Solomon invited the bride (Church) to view life from the top and not the bottom!
    “Come with me from Lebanon, my bride, May you come with me from Lebanon. Journey
    down from the summit of Amana, From the summit of Senir and Hermon, From the dens of
    lions, From the mountains of leopards. (Song 4:8).

    Everything in life that will happen to you will hinge on this principle:
    • How do you view life?
    • How do you look at yourself and others?
    You will never be able to make wise choices until you see things in the proper perspective.

    Perspective by its definition has to do with the concept of depth. Most young people are very shallow or immature in their understanding and emotions and we find this is also often the case with older people.
    • Deep is calling unto deep (Psalm 42:7). The heart of the Lord is calling unto your heart.
    • Young people don’t take it lightly, and don’t waste your youth (Ecclesiastics 12:1).
    • Do you under-stand that the Lord has a special plan and purpose for your life? Who says that a person must wait until he is older to begin to seriously consider the things of the Spirit of God?
    • Older people who said you are too old?  The very nature of Gods kingdom is “ever increasing” and to this there is no end. So come on get on with it, ask the Lord to help you by His Spirit to re-look and re evaluate and redefine in order to get His perspective of things and life.

    How do you view God? Positively or negatively? Most folks believe that God is like themselves, that He is angry and insecure. As we have previously discussed, you will not be able to see the Lord and His Kingdom until you are born again (John 3:3-5). God is the best! He gave you the best when He sent His Son (John 3:16; 2 Corinthians 9:15). Not only did He leave it there. To all other religions they worship gods. But In the Son we are not only connected to God but we know and have Him as our Father.
    Jesus said, “Don’t cling to me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father. Go to my brothers
    and tell them, ‘I ascend to my Father and your Father, my God and your God”.
    (John 20:17 message)

    How do you view yourself? Like the young prophet Isaiah, you must see the Lord, then see yourself, then see others (Isaiah 6). That kind of perspective is:
    • upward,
    • inward and
    • outward.
    Do you have a positive or a negative evaluation of yourself? Apart from an experience with Jesus as your personal Saviour, you will ever be forsaking your own mercy.

    How do you view others?
    • Your parents?
    • Your teachers?
    • Your friends, colleagues, work partners, your family, wife children etc
    Positively or negatively? You will only value the Christ in others (Colossians 1:27; Galatians 4:6) as you know and value the Christ in your own life. This alone constitutes a healthy perspective on life.

    Do you honour your father and mother? If you do, life will work in your mind and body. If you don’t, then the wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23).

    What are your standards for choosing your close friends?
    Do you know how to weigh the character of a person?
    The earthy perspective will be energized by the lusts of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life (1 John 2:15-17). That is a worldly perspective. The heavenly perspective will see the heart and the root of a thing. It will view life as God Himself sees it. You won’t make a mistake with that kind of discernment. It will save you much heartache.

    The bottom line of a right king of perspective is the manifestation of the joy of the Lord!
    (Nehemiah 8:10; Romans 14:17) Are you happy? Really happy? Or are you and the way that you life just a put-on? You can know the joy of the Lord in reality. I challenge you to be renewed in your perspective.

    Here are some very important meditations that most people never seriously get to consider:

    • What is my prize possession? Why?
    • Who taught me the values that I have?
    • Are my values I live by, truly those that God desires
    • Should I change any of my values? What?
    • Do I honour my parents? My elders? My wife? People in general?
    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspectiveblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   What is your perspective

    Link to this post!
  • 13Aug

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Daily Lifestyle Topics – INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITY

    1
    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITY

    INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITY

    A practical characteristic of the Kingdom as it is heaven so also may it come in and through your own life on earth

    Dependability is defined by Webster as “the quality of being dependable, reliable or trustworthy”.  The Bible word which reveals this character trait is “faithfulness”.

    The Psalmist used this word 14 times to describe the nature of God (Psalm 5:9; 36:5; 40:10; 88:11; 89:1, 2, 5, 8, 24, 33; 92:2; 119:75, 90; 143:1).

    It is the Hebrew word #530 in Strong’s Concordance and means “firmness, security, fidelity, stability; truly or truth”.

    The Greek word for “faithful” is #4103 and same Greek root word as does the word “faith”  keep in mind that one of the fruit of the Spirit is “faith” as given in Galatians 5:22-23.

    So we see that dependability is an attribute of God Himself!

    (expand full article)

    How good is your word?

    Friend, can you be counted on?  How firm is your word?  When you make a promise to your friend, college, parent or teacher etc; are you trustworthy to keep your word at any cost?  There was a man in the Bible by the name of Jephthah.  He was one of the judges and is mentioned in Judges 11 -12.  His story is an interesting one.  As your read it, learn that he swore (made an oath or promise) to his own hurt (Psalm 15:4).

    Are you an asset or a liability?

    Are you a burden or a blessing?  When there is work to be done, or when your help is needed, what is your attitude?  If you are a young person, when it’s your turn to do the dishes, or clean your room, or take care of your younger brother or sister, what comes into your mind and what comes out of your mouth? The same goes for older and more mature folk, how do you approach tasks of servitude? Murmuring or complaining or with a bad attitude, are you maybe just too BIG in your own opinion to do the task, do you see the task through to completion, are you quick to respond to the aid of others? (Proverbs 6:2; Matthew 12:37; Ephesians 4:28-32).

    God has given the example of Himself in regard to dependability.

    His Word is sure.  You can count on the Lord to be there when you need him (Philippians 4:19).  The purpose of God for your life is to conform you to His own image and likeness (Genesis 1:26; Romans 8:29).  Do you want to be like Him?  Then in your words and your works, your acts and your deeds, you must prove yourself to be faithful (I Corinthians 4:2).  You owe it to yourself and every person in your life to be like the Lord Jesus in this area (II Timothy 2:13)!

    The father of those who walk and live by faith is called “Faithful Abraham” in Galatians 3:9?  Compare Matthew 25:23; Acts 16:15; I Corinthians 4:17; Ephesians 6:21; Colossians 1:2, 7; 4:7, 9; II Timothy 2:2; Hebrews 2:17; 3:2, 5; I Peter 5:12; Revelation 2:13.

    Abraham was full of faith – so he pleased God (Hebrews 11:6)!  He walked or lived by faith.  It is not enough to be dependable once in a while or when you want something; don’t try to impress others with your reliability.  Dependability has more to do with your attitude than it does with your acts.  You are either trustworthy, or you are not!

    For example; how faithful are you in sharing with other people your testimony, about the Lord and His goodness to you?  Jesus Himself is called the faithful witness in Revelation 1:5.  Have you ever led someone else to the Lord?  Do you know the joy of being a soul winner?  Do others your age or who work or socialize in your school or work circles know that you are a Christian and are not ashamed to share your faith?

    How many promises have you made to your family or a friend about changing your attitudes and actions in certain areas?  You know what sin is.  No one has to stand up and preach to you or stand over you and remind you.  Do you want to change?  Then be dependable and do what you have to do to adjust to your lifestyle.

    Do you understand that a faithful God has called and invited you unto Himself?

    (I Thessalonians 5:24)?  The same God will enable you and count you faithful for the ministry that He has for your life (I Timothy 1:12).  Every Christian has a place and a responsibility to fill in the Body of Christ (John 14:2; I Corinthians 12:18).

    You will never be happy serving yourself.

    True satisfaction or gratification only comes as we learn the love of God by laying down our lives for other people.

    You can count on God.  Can He count on you?

    You can count on your pastor.  Can he count on you?

    You can count on your parents?  Can they count on you?

    Stand up and make a decision and ask the Lord to help you, He is faithful, to be different in your dependability!

    Here are some thoughts you could make your own meditations:

    How reliable is my word?

    Do I have a reputation of dependability?

    How has the Lord kept His Word to me?

    With how much can I be trusted?  Why?

    This is but one of the many areas of our lives that we need to address in our everyday life’s arena today in order to see the reign of Christ revealed in a very practical way. It is only as far away as your decision  to walk in fellowship with Him and the Holy Spirit who will help, guide and teach you.     Trevor

    blank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITYblank Daily Lifestyle Topics   INTEGRITY AND DEPENDABILITY

    Link to this post!
  • 12Aug

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 11

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11

    Understanding the “Kingdom and Covenant”

    A. INTRODUCTION

    When we enter the Kingdom of God, we do so by entering into a Covenant relationship with God. All the great blessings of God are finished and complete, but they are not mine until I enter into a relationship with Him on the basis of His covenant. God’s personal dealings with His children, is in exact accordance with His Covenant. This New Testament Covenant as a written code has turned into a most personal and precious possession in my relationship with God.

    As a child of the Kingdom of Christ, the discovery of the Covenant means a full knowledge of what God wants to do, the assurance that it will be done, and that you will be drawn to God Himself.

    (expand full article)

    1. His Covenant was always a revelation of His purposes. It held out, in definite promise, what God was willing to work in those with whom the Covenant was made. It was a divine pattern of the work God intended to do in our behalf so that we might know what to desire and expect.

    The time is coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant I made with their forefathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they did not remain faithful to my covenant, and I turned away from them, declares the Lord. This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after that time, declares the Lord. I will put my laws in their minds and write them on their hearts. I will be their God, and they will be my people. No longer will a man teach his neighbour, or a man his brother, saying, `Know the Lord,’ because they will all know me, from the least of them to the greatest. For I will forgive their wickedness and will remember their sins no more.” {Jer. 31:31-34} By calling this covenant “new”, he has made the first one obsolete; and what is obsolete and ageing will soon disappear.” (Heb. 8:8-13.)

    1. The Covenant was meant to be a security and guarantee. It was to be as simple, plain, and humanlike as the Divine glory could make it. Surely the Covenant is meant to be the anchor of our soul pledging the Divine truthfulness, faithfulness, and unchangeable for the certain performance of what had been promised. In this way the Covenant was, above all, to anchor man as a new creation in Christ to God the Father, as the Covenant-keeping God. It is to link us to God in expectation and hope.

    “Give ear and come to me; hear me, that your soul may live. I will make an everlasting covenant with you, my faithful love promised to David.” (Isa. 55:5.)

    1. B. THE TWO COVENANTS; THEIR RELATIONSHIP

    “For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and the other by the free woman. His son by the slave woman was born in the ordinary way; but his son by the free woman was born as the result of a promise. These things may be taken figuratively, for the women represent two covenants.” (Gal. 4:22-24.)

    God confirms this when He speaks of this very distinctly in Jeremiah where He says; “The time is coming,” declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel….. It will not be like the covenant I made with their forefathers” (Jer. 1:31-32.) This is quoted in Hebrews, with the addition; “By calling this covenant new, He has made the first one obsolete.” (Heb. 8:13.) Our Lord Jesus spoke of the New Covenant in His blood. In His dealings with His people and in working out His great redemption, it has pleased God that there are two Covenants. The clearer our insight into the reason and the divine reasonableness of their being two Covenants and their relationship to each other, the more we can understand what the New Covenant means to each of us.

    The Covenants indicate two stages in God’s dealing with man. There are two ways of serving God; an elementary one of preparation and promise; and a more advanced, better and everlasting one of fulfilment and possession. The reason is found in the fact that in all fellowship between God and man, there are two parties. Each of them must have the opportunity to prove what their part is in the Covenant.

     

    OLD COVENANT NEW COVENANT
    In the Old Covenant man had the opportunity to prove what their part is, and to prove what he could do. That Covenant ended in man proving his own unfaithfulness and failure. In the New Covenant God proves what He can do with man, unfaithful and weak as he is, when God is allowed and trusted to do all the work.
    The Old Covenant was dependent on man’s obedience, which he could and did break. (Jer. 31:32.) The New Covenant is one in which God has promised will never be broken. He Himself keeps it and ensures our keeping it, so He makes it an Everlasting Covenant

    ° ISHMAEL and ISAAC : The New Testament proves, in some of its most important epistles, especially those to the Galatians, Romans and Hebrews, how it is still possible to be held fast in the bondage of the Old Covenant. Ishmael and Isaac are both found in Abraham’s home. One was after the flesh and the will of man, the other through the promise and the power of God. One was to be cast out; the other was to be heir of all.

    ° GALATIANS : It was a picture held up to the Galatians as to the life they were leading, as they still trusted the flesh. They made a fair show and yet proved that they were still held captive to sin. Only through faith in the promise and mighty quickening power of God could any of them be made truly free and stand in the freedom with which Christ has made us free.

    ° CHURCH HISTORY : Two classes of Christians are found not only among the Galatians but also throughout Church history. Some are content with the double life, half flesh and half spirit, half self-effort and half grace. Others are not content and are seeking with their whole heart to know fully what deliverance from sin and the abiding full power for a walk in God’s presence is or means in their everyday walk in life today.

    C.     THE NEW COVENANT BLESSINGS

    We need to discover what God has done by supplying His Lamb as the perfect offering and what He will do in us to reveal as many as would receive His grace as a  prepared and worthy people of which He is God. The central promise in the New Covenant is a heart delighting in God’s law and capable of knowing and holding fellowship with Him. Observe now the fourfold blessing that is mentioned.

    ° “I will put My law in their minds and write it on their hearts.” (Jer. 31:33.) We have no separate chamber where this law can be put while the rest of our being is given to other things. When God speaks of our hearts He surely has in mind our whole being. Nothing can be put into the heart, especially by God, without entering, taking possession of it, securing its affection, and controlling its whole being. This is what God undertakes to do in the power of His Divine life and operation. The whole of the covenant blessing centres in this— the heart being made right and equipped to know God. “I will give them a heart to know Me, that I am the Lord.” (Jer. 24:7.)

     

    ° “And I will be their God, and they shall be My people.” (Heb. 8:10.)

    Here we have the expression of the highest experience of the Covenant relationship. It is only when we truly believe His thoughts and what this New Testament Covenant means, or should I say the revelation of Fathers expressed love fills our minds and our hearts will we truly turn our lives wholly devoted to Him and His will that He can shine forth in and through our lives for all to see us as the inconceivable blessed which these words express, “I will be your God.”

    All I am and have as God will be yours. I will be to you all you need or wish for in a God. In fullest meaning of the word, I, the Omnipresent, will be ever-present with you in all My grace and love. I, the Almighty One, will work each moment in you by My mighty power. I, the Thrice Holy One, will reveal My sanctifying life within you. I will be your God.

    “And they will be My people.” Saved and blessed, ruled, guided and provided for by Me. You will be known and seen to be the people of the Holy One, the God of glory. Let us give our hearts time to meditate and wait for the Holy Spirit to work in us all that these words mean.

    ° “No longer will a man teach his neighbour, or a man his brother, saying, “know the Lord, because they will all know Me, from the least of them to the greatest.” (Heb. 8:11.) Individual, personal fellowship with God, for the weakest and the least, is the wonderful privilege of every member of the New Covenant. Each one will know the Lord. We do know the Lord with a knowledge, which means appropriation, and assimilation that in reality means eternal life.

    As the Son knew the Father because He was one with Him and dwelt in Him, the child of God will receive, by the Holy Spirit, that spiritual illumination which will make God the One he knows best. Thus it will be because we Love Him most of all and we live and have our being in Him. The promise; “They will all be taught by God” will be fulfilled by the Holy Spirit’s teaching. (Joh. 6:45.) God will speak to each one of us from His Word what we need to know.

    ° “For I will forgive their wickedness and will remember their sins no more.” (Heb. 8:12.) The word “for” shows that this is the reason for all that proceeds. Because of the blood of this New Covenant is of such infinite worth, we are sure of such a divine blotting out of our sins, that God cannot remember it any more. Thus God can write His law in ours hearts and show Himself as our God. By His Spirit He can reveal to us His deep things — the deep mystery of Himself and His love.

    D.     GOD INITIATED AND ACCOMPLISHED IT ALL

    It is only by a God-given faith that we can appropriate these God-given promises. It is only by God-given teaching and inward illumination that we can see their meaning and believe them. When God teaches us the meaning of His promises in a heart yielded to His Holy Spirit, then we can believe and receive them in a power that makes them a reality in our life.

    Is it possible, amid the wear and tear of daily life, to walk in the experience of these blessings? Are they really meant for all God’’ children? Let us, instead, ask the question, “Is it possible for God to do what He has promised?” We believe only in the complete and perfect pardon of sin, but it is only part of the promise. Why should we not believe the other part — the law written on our hearts and the direct, divine fellowship and teaching?

    In the New Covenant all is by faith. Let us turn away then from what human wisdom and experience says and ask God to teach us what this all mean.

    “And I will put My Spirit in you and move you to follow My decrees.” (Eze. 36:27.)

    In making the New Covenant God clearly said, “It will not be like the covenant I made with their forefathers” (Heb. 8:9). We have learned the fault with that covenant. It made God’s favour dependent upon the obedience of the people. “Obey My voice, and I will be your God” (Jer. 7:23.) Now we discover how the New Covenant remedied the defect.

    God Himself provided for the obedience. It changes from  “If ye shall keep My laws” into “I will put My Spirit within you, and you will keep.” Now God undertakes to ensure the obedience. Because He has poured out His love into our hearts and endued us with His power obedience now becomes a matter of delight and joy. (Rom. 5:5.) We abuse the free grace when we rest content in grace without the obedience it is meant for.

    The deceitful thought, “No man can obey God” throws thousands back into the Old Covenant life and into a false peace that God does not expect more than that we do our best. Obedience is possible. The entire New Covenant promises and secures this.

    E.     THE COVENANT PURPOSE OF GOD.

    No matter what the circumstances are, His love never changes. I had made a determination: no matter what the circumstances, I would never look at those circumstances except against the backdrop of the cross. In the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ, God forever convinced me that He loved me. The cross, the death of Jesus Christ, and His resurrection are God’s final, total, and complete expression that He loves us. Never allow your heart to question the love of God.

    Settle it on the front end of your desiring to know Him and experience Him, that He loves you. He created you for that love relationship. He has pursuing you in that love relationship. Every Divine appointment He has with you is an expression of His love for you. God would cease to be God if He expressed Himself in any way other than perfect love.

    Psalm 89: 33 “but I will not take my love from him, nor will I ever betray my faithfulness. I will not violate my covenant or alter what my lips have uttered.”

    The revelation of this Love relationship entails the following:

    ° God Himself pursues a love relationship with you.

    ° He is the One who takes the initiative to bring you into this kind of relationship.

    ° He created you for a love relationship with Himself.

    ° This is the very purpose of your life.

    ° This love relationship can and should be real and personal to you.

    Can you describe your relationship with God by sincerely saying, ”I love You with all of my heart”? Or can you only say I obey Him, I serve Him, I worship Him, and I fear Him. But I cannot say that I love Him. God created us for a love relationship with Him. If you cannot describe your relationship with God by saying that you love Him with all your being, then you need to ask the Holy Spirit to bring you into that kind of a relationship.

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11blank Kingdom Dynamics 11

    Link to this post!
  • 09Aug

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 10

    0

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10

    There must be continual Proclaiming the Kingdom of God

    There seems to be a definite misunderstanding within the body of Christ as to the call of the church of the Lord Jesus Christ and its message. We received our message from the author of the message and so I believe that as He was sent, so are we (John 17:18) and our message aught to be the same message. We either do not understand the message we are given to proclaim and demonstrate or we have not met Him.

    I have not found in scripture the most common message proclaimed today. “Come to Jesus and everything will be OK! What I do find is that Jesus Himself said we will have many problems in this world, but fear not for He has overcome the world.

    I believe this teaching will assist you to understand that there is more to the “call of the church” by its King, than the gospel of salvation alone. There is a call to proclaim, announce and demonstrate the role and dominion of our great King Jesus Christ in and through our lives by the power of the Holy Spirit (1Cor 2:4). It is in this manner the Father is Glorified as His Glory is revealed here on the earth.

    “And this Gospel of the Kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations and then the end will come.”

    (expand full article)

    A.       PROCLAIMING THE KINGDOM AS THE BASIC THEME OF JESUS’ TEACHING

    Jesus predicted that immediately before the end of this age the major theme of the Church would be the message of the Kingdom of God. “And this Gospel of the Kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations and then the end will come.” (Mt. 24:14) In other words, a great surge of missionary activity that proclaims the Gospel of the Kingdom will happen these last days of time.

    The proclamation will be world wide to all nations. It will not be simply preaching ABOUT the Kingdom. It is DECLARING “The Kingdom of God is here!” – “The rule of God is within reach.” Proclaiming the present reality of the Kingdom is a key step to bringing it about in the lives of hearers.  We must keep this message as central as the scripture keeps it.   Christ, together with His disciples, made mention of the Kingdom more than 125 times. Some references from Scripture stating this principle of the Kingdom, are the following:

    John the Baptist proclaimed it                                           Mt. 3:1, 2

    Jesus Proclaimed it                                                            Mk. 1:14; Luke 8:1; Luke 4:43

    The twelve disciples preached the Kingdom                     Luke 9:1, 2

    The “other seventy” preached the Kingdom                     Luke 10:9

    Paul proclaimed the Kingdom                                         Acts 14:22; 19:8; 20:25; 28:26; 31

    Phillip proclaimed it                                                     Acts 8:12

    We too must proclaim the Kingdom                             Mt. 24:14

    Although the subject of the Kingdom of God is the basic underlying theme of the Bible, there are many Christians who have little knowledge or understanding of this important theme.  We are now living in that period of time, of which Jesus predicted, “This Gospel, of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations.” (Mt. 24:14). It is therefore essential that we have a clear concept of what is meant by The Kingdom of God.  Without this we can never understand the significance of  “proclaiming the Kingdom to all nations.”

    B.        WHAT IS THE BIBLICAL ORIGIN OF THE KINGDOM?

    1.         INTRODUCTION

    The Biblical concept of ‘Kingdom’ is very different from the idea most people have in this modern age.  Our understanding of the word has come mainly from our observations of so-called kingdoms, in our modern context.  This view suggests that a Kingdom is a nation, or group of people, who have a King as their titular head.  Most examples of this in our world are of nations, which are actually democracies. They are really ruled by governments elected by the will of people. In such situations, the King or monarch, has become largely a figurehead. His actual authority has been greatly reduced until he is ruler in name only.

    The Biblical view is an ancient one, in which the authority of the King is absolute.  His word is final. Life and death is in the hand of the King.  He rules and his word is law. His power and authority are awesome and final. God is represented as such an awesome King. A few Kingdom-related phrases from the Old Testament, show God to be a great King, a mighty Ruler, with great authority and dominion:

    “The Lord is King, forever and ever.” (Ps. 10:16)

    “Who is this King of Glory? The Lord, strong and mighty.”  (Ps.24: icon cool Kingdom Dynamics 10

    “You are my King and my God.”   (Ps.44: 4)

    “For God is the King of all the earth.” (Ps. 47:7)

    “For the Lord is a great God, and a great King above all gods.” (Ps.95: 3)

    “Who should not revere you, O King of the nations?” (Jer. 10:7)

    The question we now need to answer is - What then is the Kingdom of God ?

    The Kingdom is a creation of God. It exists only because He exists.  It is the sphere in which He is active; it owes its origin to Him.  It is essential as we study the Kingdom to remember that behind this conception lays this thought of God’s creative and controlling activity.  In the Biblical view, the word Kingdom refers firstly to the absolute right to rule. God is continually represented as such a one. As we begin to examine this concept of the Kingdom, you will note that both Old and New Testament think of the Kingdom in connection with the activities of God, it’s King. The actual phrase “the Kingdom of God” is not found in the Old Testament; but the ideas, which it embodies, are there in abundance; and the teaching of the New Testament about it is based upon these earlier ideas, and cannot be properly understood apart from them.

    Some of the characteristics of the great King and Ruler, God Almighty?

    1. The Biblical meaning of Kingdom refers initially to this right of Ruler ship.

    2. God is the mighty ruler of the universe.

    3. He brought it into being by the power of His word.

    4. He literally spoke the worlds into existence.

    5. He ordained the paths of the sun, moon and stars.

    6. He commanded them into their particular orbits.  He has the right to do this for He created them all.  He created them and commanded them.

    7. This vast and complicated universe, in which our tiny planet earth has its existence, was originally conceived in the mind of God.

    8. It came into being when He spoke and commanded it to be.

    9. It continues to exist and to function perfectly, “by the Word of his power.” (Heb 1: 3)

    The “Law of Cohesion” or holding together

    “And He is before all things, and in Him all things hold together.” (Col. 1:17)

    The scientific “Law of Cohesion”, has its origin in this concept of “all things that are hold together”. Not only did God create all things, but also “all things” only continue to exist by the power of His word. His word holds all things together. The Bible says, “By HIM, all things consist.” The Rotherham’s translation says, “and they all, in Him, hold together.” (Col.1;16.)

    The whole universe is under the rule of God, because He created it and continues to hold it together by the power of His Word.  God is the highest authority. He is the King, above all kings. He is the Lord, above all lords. He is the ultimate authority. There is none greater. The Kingdom of God is His rule, reign and Kingship.

    The Kingdom of God in the Bible depicts a few significant characteristics:

    • It usually refers to God’s sovereign right to reign, rather than the realm over which He exercises that rule.
    • A Kingdom also includes the realm over which God reigns.
    • It also includes a people under the rule of a King.
    • In the widest terms then, the Kingdom of God, is the whole area over which God has rule and dominion.
    • He rules the heavens. The sun, moon, stars, planets and all heavenly bodies, are subject to His rule. His throne is established in the heavens, from which seat of authority. He exercises absolute rule. Thus, “the highest heavens belong to the LORD.”  (Ps. 115: 16)

    2.        MAN WAS CREATED TO RULE

    We begin to understand the real reason for man’s existence, when we first understand that God rules the universe. God is a ruler. We read that he created man, “after His own image and likeness.” Therefore we understand that He created man as a ruler also.

    “Then God said, ‘Let us make man in our image, in our likeness, and let them rule…”’ (Gen. 1:26) 

    “God blessed them and said to them, ‘Be fruitful and increase in number; fill the earth and subdue it. Rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air and over every living creature that moves on the ground.”’ (Gen. 1: 28)

    The Hebrew word ‘Radah’ is translated ‘dominion’ in both these verses.  It means “to tread down, to rule over, to reign.” It usage in the Bible in this particular form, is very rare. One of the few other cases where it is employed is in Psalm 72:8,11 where it is used to speak prophetically of the Messiah and His reign. The psalmist says, “He shall have dominion (radah) from sea to sea, and from the river, unto the ends of the earth…Yea all kings shall fall down before Him all nations shall serve Him.”

    It is significant that the same word that is used to describe the Messiah’s rule over the earth is also used to describe the authority originally bestowed on Adam.  Adam was created to rule over earth.  He was to accomplish this with God’s blessing, through the authority delegated to him by God (Gen. 1:26)

    3.       MAN HAD GOD – GIVEN AUTHORITY

    God is a great ruler.  He is the ultimate authority over the entire universe.   Thus, Adam, created in God’s image, and after His likeness, was also designed to be a ruler. Since Adam was made ‘in the image of God’ also, it follows that we can understand something of what Adam was like if we compare him with the ‘second Adam’ – Jesus Christ. (1 Co. 15:45) Christ is ‘the exact image’ of the Father. (Heb.1:3). Jesus told Philip, “Anyone who has seen Me has seen the Father. “(Jn. 14:7,9) Adam’s dominion was, over the fish of the sea, the birds of the air, over the animals, and over all the earth, over every creeping thing that crept upon earth. God also gave him  “Every herb bearing seed, every tree, and the fruit they bore, every beast, every fowl, every green herb.” (Ge. 1:26-30)

    In Psalm 8:5 we are told that Adam’s position of authority was so great, that he was next to God in order of authority.  David says of man, “You made him a little lower than the heavenly beings.” The translation ‘angels’ is an unfortunate one for the word so rendered is “Elohim” which is generally translated God. “The Lord, our God, (Elohim) is one Lord.” (Deut. 6:4) David is actually saying of man, God made him, a little lower than Him.  He was second authority to God.  He was higher, in rank, and authority, than angels.  “You made him ruler over the works of your hands; you put everything under His feet.” (Ps. 8:6) The ‘all things’ included this earth and everything upon it. His rank and authority made him second only to God.  He was delegated to rule over earth and everything upon it. It was only after the tragic fall in Eden, that Adam was demoted, and became “lower than angels.” (Heb. 2:7) This lower standing is only to be temporary.

    In order to redeem mankind from this enforced humiliation, Christ himself became “lower than the angels, for the suffering of death.” (Heb. 2:9) Angels are immortal. Christ made himself lower than them, in order that He might die. Through his death He defeated Satan, delivered mankind from his tyranny, and restored him to the place, which once he held in the Father’s favour.

    4.       ADAM FORFEITED (LOST) THE KINGDOM ON EARTH

    We have seen that earth is part of God’s universal Kingdom.  We have also seen that God created Adam in order that he might rule over earth in God’s authority. Adam was appointed ruler of earth. As such, the earth, and everything upon it, was under his rule.

     

    “And God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.  And God blessed them: and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the Gen 1:27,28   3:3

    “but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.  And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:  for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil.

    And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and she gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. Gen 3:3-6

    Now we begin to see the enormity of Adam’s transgression.  It was not merely that they ate a piece of forbidden fruit. Nor was it a simple matter of disobedience. It was sin of rebellion against God’s rule, disobedience of the clear command of God. This overthrow of God’s government on earth was an act of high treason against the King of the universe. Not only did Adam and Eve forfeit the glorious and peaceful life, which God had given them. They mortgaged the Kingdom to Satan. By allowing themselves to be seduced by him, they surrendered to his rule. They took themselves, and humanity, out from under the covering of God’s rule, and placed themselves under the rule of Satan.   He became “the god of this world.” (2 Co. 4:4), in other words, the ruler of mankind in the world.

    Those things, which God had delivered to Adam to rule over, were now under the control of Satan. When Satan defeated Adam, he took himself the title “god of this world.” Jesus recognized the legal validity of what transpired.  When Satan tested Christ in the wilderness, he offered Him ‘all the kingdoms of this world and the glory of them’; Jesus did not refute his right to do this.  (Mt. 4:1-11) He did not say, “Those kingdoms are not yours to give.” The answer Christ gave shows his respect for   the legal right Satan had to offer those kingdoms since he was now god of this world. (2 Co. 4:4; John. 8:44. 12:31; 14:30; Eph. 2:1-3; 1 John. 5:19)

    5.       CHRIST RECOVERED THE KINGDOM OF GOD

    Through Adam’s transgression, all men were made sinners and subject to death. God’s great solution was to provide salvation and restoration for mankind without excusing Adam’s sin. Justice had passed sentence on Adam.  It was the death sentence and all mankind was under it.

    “Therefore, just as sin entered the world through one man, (Adam) and death through sin, and in this way death came to all men, because all sinned.” (Rom. 5:12)

    God also knew that the Kingdom could not be regained in this manner.  He knew that Satan would have to be defeated. There was only one way this could be done and it involved the death of a righteous man.  There was only one such man, Christ, Son of God, and Son of man.

    Why then Jesus Christ?

    ·        He was the only way to rectify this problem. A man would have to suffer the penalty of sin.  The only one who could qualify to do this was Christ. The substitute needs to be a man. “For since death came THROUGH A MAN, the resurrection of the dead comes also THROUGH MAN. And another scripture: For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive.” (1 Co. 15:21, 22)

    ·        This man needs to be sinless. Sinful man could never put away sin. “God made him who had no sin to be sin for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.” (2 Co. 5:21)

    ·        The only solution was Jesus. The eternal Son of God became the sinless Son of man that the sinful sons of men might become the beloved sons of God.  No other being could have accomplished this.  No angel could have done it.  No man could have done it. Only the God-man, Christ Jesus could fit the role

    6.       THE DEATH AND SUBSEQUENT RESURRECTION OF CHRIST RESTORED THE KINGDOM

     

    The death of Christ has a unique place in the Christian faith. It distinguishes Christianity, from the many religions of this world. Christianity is the only faith which has the death and resurrection of its Founder at the heart of it’s believed.

    The whole life of Christ was a continual victory His life was a victory over temptation and sin.  His healing miracles were victories over sickness and disease.  Every time He cast out demons, it was a victory for the Kingdom of God. But the greatest victory was through His death.

    “ since the children have flesh and blood, he too shared in their humanity so that by his death he might destroy him who holds the power of death – that is, the devil.” (Heb. 2:14) —-“And having disarmed the powers and authorities, he made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them by the cross.” (Col. 2:15)

    Jesus inflicted a tremendous defeat on Satan at Calvary.  He dealt him a mortal wound from which he would never recover. Another rendering of Col. 2:15 reads, “He disarmed the powers and authorities.” He defeated Satan at the cross, and regained what Adam has lost. Satan was the god of this world, until his defeat at Calvary.  In that great battle he lost his title. Jesus regained His legal right to headship of this part of God’s kingdom.  But He does not want to hold it for Himself.  He wants to bestow it again on mankind, as God originally purposed.  He is establishing the Kingdom and rule of God amongst men. The redeemed creation is in training for the time when, once more, they will rule earth in God’s Name.

    This was gloriously accomplished when Christ rose from the dead and ascended to the Father. Paul prays, “that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened in order that you may know the hope to which he has called you, the riches of his glorious inheritance in the saints, and his incomparably great power for us who believe.” (Eph. 1:17-19) He speaks of the exaltation of Christ in the following terms: “when he raised him from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms, above all rule and authority, power and dominion, and every title that can be given, not only in the present age but also in the one to come. And God placed all things under his feet and appointed him to be head over everything for the church.” (Eph. 1:17-23)

    This glorious truth is made even more wonderful for the believers in the light of what Holy Spirit reveals to us. “God, made us alive with Christ even when we were dead in transgressions—it is by grace you have been saved. And God raised us up with Christ and seated us with him in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus.” (Eph. 2:5, 6) Since Christ is seated, at the right hand of the Father, the place of authority and power, we are also seated there with Him, in Christ! Our Lord is no longer “lower than angels.” He took that place in order that He might die. Now God has raised Him from the dead, and He is no longer subject to death. “I am the Living One; I was dead, and behold I AM ALIVE FOR EVER AND EVER.” (Rev. 1:18) Because we are “in Christ” God has raised us up too. We are no longer “lower than the angels.” God has restored us, in Christ, to our former of authority. The last Adam (Christ) has restored what the first Adam lost.

    We have seen the triumphant victory of Jesus on the cross.  We conclude by looking at His departure (from the physical into the spiritual life) through the cross- being the victory and Jesus being the way. “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”(John. 14:6) As with the thief on the cross: “Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom.” (Luke. 23:42-43) Jesus answers him, “I tell you the truth, today you will be with me in Paradise.”

    NB: I trust that after having read and made a study of all TEN Kingdom Dynamics topics you will begin to walk in the true identity and calling you have been called to.

    Pray continually, ask the Father for a fresh empowering of the Holy Spirit to infuse you with boldness to PROCLAIM and SHOW FORTH His true nature, as the disciples of the Lamb did in Acts 4:29

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10blank Kingdom Dynamics 10

    Link to this post!
  • 03Aug

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saints

    2
    blank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saints

    Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saints

    We find that more and more people are experiencing huge change and forced adjustments in their lives almost on a daily basis. Things and systems that were previously relied on as
    foundational and secure, are now been shaken at an alarming rate. Much of what is now manifesting has been slowly brewing for a length of time and suddenly, the world around you is
    upside down.
    Many are awakening to the reality to as Eugene Peterson describes so well in Ephesians 1: 23 “The church, you see, is not peripheral to the world; the world is peripheral to
    the church. The church is Christ’s body, in which he speaks and acts, by which he fills everything with his presence”.
    (expand full article)

    We are not moved by what we see and feel but we are realising that the only thing in scripture that can shake what seemed to be the unshakable is God and the only thing that is unshakable is His Word and His Kingdom. It is the entrance of His Kingdom in and through the body of Christ that is shaking, and not the world shaking the Kingdom. We are stirring to the fact that the Kingdom is not just a matter of many words, but is a manifestation and demonstration of the indwelling presence of the God of all power. 1Cor 4:20

    Mysteries’ now revealed

    Some believers today are having their world changed by fresh revelation of the kingdom of God. An awakening of fresh revelation of the kingdom of God is quickly changing everything for some people today.
    The Spirit of God is shining the light of the word of the kingdom into many hearts. Bibles seem to come alive with previously unseen truth that is suddenly seen with clarity. An exciting journey of discovery begins as words that have always been in our Bibles seem to suddenly appear for the first time. The manifesting of the kingdom began around 2000 years ago when Jesus Christ came and has, in the past century and especially in recent decades, been accelerating. Cleansing of our old religious landscape (mindsets) occurs as the light of kingdom truth clears the land to be replanted with the new landscape of life in the Spirit. There can be a sudden powerful blast of spiritual light within us that in a moment of time blows away much of our spiritual landscape of previously held beliefs and strong religious convictions.
    Living in the Spirit and walking in the Spirit opens the door to the divine source of guidance and empowerment in all matters of life. Receiving the gospel of the kingdom changes how we think, who we are, and what we do. We become kingdom disciples of Christ on our way to becoming productive kings and priests, ruling and reigning with Christ in this life.

    His purpose in the earth

    Where there was dry barren land of dusty religious beliefs and practices, a river of cool clear life-giving water flows from the throne of God filling the dry desert places with life. The desert begins to bloom with life, spiritual life, flowing in the river of the Spirit and bringing life everywhere it goes. We have spent a lifetime gaining spiritual enlightenment a little here and a little there. We are beginning to recognize that there has now been a change in the seasons of the Spirit. Now, in this new season of the fresh revealing of the kingdom, the light of God’s kingdom truth seems to be bursting forth, impacting some with a rapid impartation of kingdom of God reality. Isa 35:1-6

    The old “lie” must make way for the truth

    One of the key ingredients of this season of rapid kingdom impartation is the fading of the false belief that we cannot experience the fullness of the kingdom of God until God does something more in the future to bring it about. Religious teaching has caused most of us to believe that we must get by on something less that the full kingdom of God in this time in which we live. We were taught that the kingdom fullness can only be a future hope of the church. This false conclusion must assume that when Jesus said the kingdom of God is at hand that He really meant that only a little of it is really at hand.
    As these strong erroneous beliefs are dissolving in the light of the Spirit revealing the magnitude of the reality of Christ in us, we are beginning to believe (have faith) for the potential of the fullness of the kingdom of God on earth as it is in heaven. It is faith (believing) that can release what God has provided. Unbelief can and will limit the release of God’s provision. It matters greatly what we believe and what we do not believe. We know that man cannot bring forth the kingdom of God. However, we can limit the coming of the kingdom by what we believe or, should I say, what we do not believe.

    God has already decided

    Yes, God is sovereign and can do what He decides when He decides to do it. And He decided to give man a free will and a measure of dominion on Planet Earth. He will not go back on His word. He will not force His salvation or the fullness of His kingdom upon unwilling, unbelieving men.
    Some are unwilling to believe in the fullness of kingdom in this life now because they do not believe they are worthy or capable of living in kingdom fullness now. Yes, we are all totally
    unworthy and incapable of living kingdom fullness. However, if we are crucified with Christ and filled with His Spirit, there is One who lives in us, where we once lived, Who is all
    together worthy and completely capable. Gal 2:20 “I have been crucified with Christ, and I live; yet no longer I, but Christ lives in me. And that life I now live in the flesh, I live by faith toward the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself on my behalf”. Our self-focus leads to false belief and limits the advance of the real kingdom of God in us and on earth.
    Praise God! There are increasingly more crucified-with-Christ believers on earth in whom Christ abides than ever before. Therefore, the kingdom of God is surging into the lives of forerunners and, from them, into the lives of many others.

    He sent His Holy Spirit that we might understand

    God is doing everything to cause men to become willing and believing. His love and provisions draw us to Him. His chastening and cleansing drives us toward Him. His Spirit in Christ by the Holy Spirit is sent into the world to reveal His kingdom in His people and empower us to have faith in the fullness of His kingdom coming forth. What we could never do is being done by the indwelling Spirit of God.
    God does not desire to withhold the fullness of His kingdom now from His people on earth.
    Luke 12:32: “Do not fear, little flock, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.”
    In His love and patience, God is doing from heaven all that can be done to bring forth the fullness of His kingdom on earth without overriding the free will of man. To do more without man’s agreement, He would have to remove or override the free will of mankind and void His dominion creation covenant with man. As the faith of the indwelling Christ Jesus becomes our faith, and the will of God becomes our will, the kingdom of God is manifest on earth.
    Gal 2:20 KJV: I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
    Mat 6:10: Your kingdom come. Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

    Man can have all of the kingdom of Jesus that he really wants – all that he really believes and is prepared to handle now. We each may need to consider ourselves regarding the potential that we have in the at-hand kingdom now. The potential of the fullness of His kingdom on earth is already provided in Christ. What we (the worldwide people of God) believe has a great affect on the kingdom of heaven on earth.
    God is today preparing a people to mature into the fullness of becoming kings and priests to fully live the kingdom-of-God lifestyle. We are a kingdom of priests

    What more must Jesus Christ do?

    Jesus has already paid the full price for redemption, ascended to the throne, and returned in the Spirit to indwell and empower His people to redeem the kingdoms of this world for the kingdom of our God.
    God is today changing religious and secular people—including Christians who did not believe—into kingdom believers to receive the fullness of the kingdom. The fullness of the kingdom of God is at hand now and has been for about two thousand years.

    Man cannot bring forth the kingdom without God.
    God will not bring forth the kingdom on earth without man.
    The kingdom of God is coming forth on earth by God in man. That “man or woman” is His corporate son in the earth

    blank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saintsblank Kingdom awakening – God is stirring His saints

    Link to this post!
  • 30Jul

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 9

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9

    The door of entrance to the Kingdom – by Faith.

    As Eugene H Petersen words it in the Message translation:  It’s impossible to please God apart from faith. And why? Because anyone who wants to approach God must believe both that he exists and that he cares enough to respond to those who seek him. (Heb 11:6)

    “Jesus answered and said unto him, ‘Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except one be born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God… If I told you earthly things and ye believeth not, how shall ye believe if I tell you heavenly things?… He that believeth on him is not judged; he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believeth on the name of the only begotten Son of God.’” John3:3, 12, 18

    Total spiritual poverty, not possessions, nor decisions for Christ Jesus, but a sense of absolute futility, is the door into the Kingdom. Spiritual poverty necessitates “to be born again”, which leads to total redemption. This in turn means that Jesus Christ put into any man the same disposition that ruled His own life, a victorious Kingdom life. All this happens by faith alone through the King’s grace.

    (expand full article)

    A.       FAITH IS THE KEY THAT UNLOCKS THE DOOR INTO THE KINGDOM

    Faith is fundamental to Christian creed and conduct, for we are saved by faith. (Eph. 2:8) As Christ conversed with people and healed them He looked for the characteristic of faith in each one.

    ° The Syrophoenician woman showed persevering faith. (Mark 7:26)
    ° The Centurion manifested a humble faith. (Matt. 8:8-10)
    ° The blind man showed an earnest faith. (Mark 10:51)
    ° Daniel manifested a daring faith. (Dan 6:10-23)

    Faith is confidence in God that leads us to believe His word, the Holy Bible. By faith we receive Jesus Christ as our Saviour and confess Him to the world. There is nothing in the world more practical than faith. It may seem to the naturalist a very dreamy, speculative thing, but when we stop to think we will readily see that the most practical thing in life is confidence. In the higher world, the mightiest force is faith. It is the law of Christianity. Paul calls it the “law of faith”. It is just as mighty a law in the spiritual realm, as gravitation is in the material world. It binds us to God, and then to one another.

    B.       DEFINITION OF FAITH

    According to the dictionary, faith is defined as follows:  Faith is belief, trust, fidelity, or loyalty to a creed or religion.  The Biblical definition is found in Heb 11:1 “Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen”.

    We relax and, without looking, place our whole weight on a chair: faith says we will not fall. Faith is simple enough for the child to fulfill but too sublime for the sage (man of great wisdom) to comprehend fully or explain satisfactorily. A few important principles regarding faith, can be stated as follows:

    ° Faith is not the blind act of the soul: faith in God rests upon the best of evidence, the infallible Word of God.
    ° Faith is trust in the God of the Scriptures and in Jesus Christ whom He has sent, which receives Him as Saviour and Lord and impels loving obedience and good works.
    ° The faith that saves is a personal trust in the Lord Jesus Christ. Faith saves us because it puts us into the hands of God.
    ° Faith means that God will do what He has promised. The power of faith asks not how much I can do but how much God can do.

    C.       NECESSITY OF FAITH

    “And without faith it is impossible to please God: because anyone who comes to Him must believe that He exists and that He rewards those who earnestly seek Him.” (Heb. 11:6)

    There can be no dealings with the invisible God without faith in His existence. We must believe that He exists; that He rewards men; this confidence is called faith.

    ·         Abraham went out, leaving the culture and wealth of that ancient civilization, out in the wilderness and God gave him a New Kingdom. He dared to risk everything upon God.

    ·         Joseph went down for years until his life was crushed. But through it all he believed in the vision of his youth, and became the lord of Egypt, transforming the destiny of two nations.

    ·         Jesus Himself became the Prince and Leader of our faith, and achieved His miracles and worked His mighty deeds by faith in God. He never doubted God. He always expected the thing to come to pass that He claimed.

    Faith is necessary to salvation. Exercise faith.  The Word says “Believe.. and be saved” (Acts 16:31) Faith saves us because it puts us into God’s hands. It drops us into the salvation that He has already finished, and we have only to accept. Faith sanctifies us, not because it would have us do better, but it brings the power to do it. So faith heals, not by slowly building up the tissues and blood, but by putting a new electric fountain of vitality in  the frame. Faith brings the answers to our prayers because it takes God’s prayers instead of ours and then they must be answered because they are His. Faith puts us out and brings God in and our life becomes a supernatural one. Faith is, therefore, a practical force, the secret of all real power and a secret, which can be applied to everything in our life.

    D.       NATURE OF FAITH

    There are two kinds of faith in regard to salvation:

    ·         Head belief – knowledge of the historical Christ and a general acceptance of the Bible.

    ·         Heart belief – faith from the heart that causes the person to act on his faith.

    “And they said, believe on the Lord Jesus Christ…” (Acts 16:31)

    Note the “On” and not “in”. For example, a sick man has a bottle of medicine. He believes IN the medicine, that if taken he would recover. But if he believes ON the medicine, he will act on his belief and actually swallow the medicine. Neither knowledge nor assent is true faith; true faith involves appropriation. Faith is the soul leaping forth to embrace the Christ in whom it believes

    There are two ways to do things – by faith or by works; by one you do them yourselves by the other you let God do them.

    1.         The Divine Side

    Faith is the work of the Triune God

    a)        God the Father

    “In accordance with the measure of faith God has given you” (Romans 12:3)

    Every man, therefore, has the inward potential of faith.

    “To another faith by the same Spirit…” (1 Cor. 12:9)

    Some have more faith than others do for faith is one of the gifts of the Holy Spirit.

    b)       God the Son

    “Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfector of our faith.” (Hebrews 12:2)“And the apostles said unto the Lord, increase our faith.” (Luke 17:5)

    We all have faith but as we exercise it and pray our faith grows and increases.

    c)        God the Spirit

    “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy…faith…” (Galatians 5:22)

    2.         The Human Side

    “So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God.” (Rom. 10:17)

    As we read stories of the Bible our faith grows greater and greater. As we listen to God’s Word preached our faith grows stronger and stronger.

    “The people heard the Word of God (spoken word) and believed” (Acts 4:4)

    In other words, they had faith.

    “Lord, I believe; help my unbelief”. (Mk. 9:24)

    The disciples prayed, “Increase our faith”. (Lk. 17:5) Jesus tells His disciples that certain demons can only be cast out by prayer and fasting accompanied by a living, vital faith in the Lord. (Mt. 17:19-21)

    E.        THE OBJECT OF FAITH

    1.         The Word Of God

    Faith must never be faith in a nebulous thing called “faith”. It must be faith in the Word of God, as the very Word of God, true and genuine.

    2.         The Person Of Christ

    Faith in itself is not a Saviour; it is faith in a Person – the Divine Person called the Lord Jesus Christ. Faith is not a meritorious thing in itself, but the medium by which I receive the Lord Jesus Christ as my personal Saviour and Lord.

    F.        PRINCIPLE OF FAITH

    The principle of faith is the same as that which we act on in everyday life:

    ° we ask the grocer for milk and accept the tin without looking into the tin to see whether or not there is milk inside; we believe the label and act accordingly.
    ° All business is carried on by the principle of faith and confidence in others by relying on the testimony of others.
    ° The taxi driver doesn’t ask to see your money first; by faith he believes that you have money and will pay him at the end of the trouble.

    Faith in God is putting confidence in Him and His Word; it is resting on the testimony of the    individual involved, be he a merchant, salesman, or the Lord Himself.

    Faith must be absolute and unwavering. You cannot have a half faith. It must be without doubting. The element of uncertainty destroys the vitality of faith just as much as a scratch defaces a mirror. The faith, which accomplishes omnipotent results, is confidence, boldness and full assurance.

    Next we are told that faith is the receiving organ of the soul, that without it we cannot receive anything of the Lord. “God give to all men liberally,” – “of course,” as Alford translates it. God always gives. But the unbelieving heart cannot receive. It is fettered and paralysed by its doubts, and is like the sensitive plant that shrinks helplessly and it misses the blessing that His love would gladly have bestowed.

    “Let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord”. (Jam. 1:7)

    G.       RESULTS OF FAITH

    1.

    We Are Saved By Faith

    “And he (Abraham) believed in the Lord; and He counted it to him for righteousness”. (Gen. 15:6; Rom. 4:3)

    2.

    We Receive Christ By Faith

    “…even to them that believe on His Name.” (John. 1:12)

    3.

    We Are Justified By Faith

    “Therefore being justified by faith…” (Rom. 5:1)

    4.

    We Become Children Of God By Faith

    “For you are all sons of God, through faith in Christ Jesus”. (Gal .3:26)

    5.

    We Are Sanctified By Faith

    “…which are sanctified by faith…” (Acts 26:18)

    6.

    We Are Kept By Faith

    “We are kept by the power of God through faith…” (1 Pet. 1:5)

    7.

    Faith Brings Rest

    “For we who have believed do enter that rest”. (Heb. 4:3)

    All the exploits recorded in Hebrews 11 are possible to those who have faith.

    Our faith or the lack of it (unbelief) determines our eternal destiny. By faith we can be saved and spend eternity in heaven with our Lord Jesus Christ. By unbelief we will be found yet in our sins and finally cast into hell forever

    “So Jesus said to them, ‘Because of your unbelief: for assuredly, I say to you, if you have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain move from here to there, and it will move and nothing will be impossible for you.” (Mt. 17:20)

    Jesus attributes a kind of omnipotence to faith; the disciple, by faith, will do greater things than his Master; here is a Niagara of power for you and me.

    “For indeed the Gospel was preached to us as well as to them: but the word which they heard did not profit them, being mixed with faith in those who heard it.” (Heb. 4:2)

    H.       AN INDICATION OF TRUE FAITH?

    1.         Faith Is A Christ-Pricing Grace

    It puts a high valuation upon Christ.

    “To you that believe He is precious”. (1 Peter 2:7)

    Paul best knew Christ. He saw Christ with his bodily eyes in a vision and, when he was caught up into the third heaven.

    (In comparing all other things:) “I count all things but dung that I may gain Christ.” (Phil. 3:8)

    2.         Faith Is A Refining Grace

    Faith is in the soul as fire among metals: it refines and purifies. Faith washes the inside.

    “Having purified their hearts by faith”. (Acts 15:9)

    Faith makes the heart a holy of holiest. Though it does not take away the life of sin, yet it takes away the love of sin. Faith is a heavenly plant, which will not grow in impure soil. Let us examine our hearts whether they are unclean fountains sending out the mud and dirt of pride and envy.

    3.         Faith Is A Grace Of Obedience

    “the obedience of faith”. (Rom. 16:26)“For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is a gift of God, not of works, lest anyone should boast.” (Eph. 2:8,9)

    Faith melts our will into God’s. It runs at God’s call. If God commands duty, faith obeys.

    “By faith Abraham obeyed”. (Heb. 11:8)

    Faith is not idle. It has an eye to see Christ. It has a hand to work for him. It not only believes God’s promise, but obeys his command. The true obedience of faith is a cheerful obedience. Do you look upon God’s command as your burden, or privilege; as an icon chain around your leg or as a gold chain on your neck?

    4.         Faith Is An Assimilating Grace

    ° It changes the soul into the image of the object – it makes it like Christ.

    ° Faith, looking on Christ, transforms a man.

    ° Looking on a bleeding Christ causes a soft bleeding heart.

    ° Looking on a holy Christ causes holiness of heart.

    ° Looking on a humble Christ makes the soul humble.

    ° Looking on Christ changes the Christian into His likeness.

    5.         True Faith Grows As All Living Things Grow

    “From faith to faith” (Rom. 1:17)

    How may we judge the growth of faith? Growth of faith is judged by strength. We can do now what we could not do before. You can bear crosses with more patience. Doing duties in a more spiritual manner with more zeal sees growth of faith. When an apple has grown to full size, it then grows in sweetness. Likewise when duties are performed in love we become sweeter.

    Common sense is not faith, and faith is not common sense. Nothing Jesus Christ ever said is common sense, it is revelation sense, and it reaches the mountain peaks where common sense fails. Faith must be tried before the reality of faith is genuine. The quality of faith that is well pleasing to God is a tremendously active principle, which always puts Jesus Christ first. (Mt. 6:33)

    FAITH IS THE WHOLE MAN RIGHTLY RELATED TO GOD BY THE POWER OF THE SPIRIT OF JESUS CHRIST. THE RESULT IS A DISCIPLE IN THE KINGDOM, LOYAL TO GOD UNDER ALL CIRCUMSTANCES, WHATEVER HE MAY DO.

    Faith brings us to the place of truth that agrees with the Fathers purpose in and through us as we receive His Son as our Lord and saviour causing us to declare: I have been crucified with Christ, and I live; yet no longer I, but Christ lives in me. And that life I now live in the flesh, I live by faith toward the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself on my behalf (Gal 2:20)

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9blank Kingdom Dynamics 9

     

     

    Link to this post!
  • 23Jul

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 8

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8

    In Pursuit after Kingdom Treasures

    “Looking to Jesus who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame.” Heb. 12:2

    That is, who in view of the entire honour, which he would have at the right hand of God, and the happiness, which he would experience from the consciousness that he had redeemed a world, was willing to bear the sorrows, connected with the atonement.

    A.  GOD’S WORD EXHORTS US TO HAVE A KINGDOM PERSPECTIVE

    (expand full article)

    “If anyone is ashamed of me and my words, the Son of Man will be ashamed of him when he comes in his glory and in the glory of the Father and of the holy angels.” Luke 9:25

    B. MEN WHO FAILED BECAUSE OF AN EARTHLY PERSPECTIVE

    Gideon Jdg 8:24?27                   And Gideon said to them, I would desire a favor of you, that each man of you would give me the earrings of his prey. (For they had golden earrings, because they were Ishmaelites.)

    And they answered, We will gladly give. And they spread a cloth, and each man threw the earrings of his prey in it. And the weight of the golden earrings which he asked for was seventeen

    hundred of gold, besides ornaments, and pendants, and purple clothing that was on the kings of Midian, and besides the chains around their camels’ necks. And Gideon made an ephod of it,

    and put it in his city, in Ophrah. And all Israel went there lusting after it, which thing became a snare to Gideon and to his house.

    Solomon 1Kings 11:1?11            And Gideon said to them, I would desire a favor of you, that each man of you would give me the earrings of his prey. (For they had golden earrings, because they were Ishmaelites.)

    And they answered, We will gladly give. And they spread a cloth, and each man threw the earrings of his prey in it.

    And the weight of the golden earrings which he asked for was seventeen hundAnd King Solomon loved many foreign women, even the daughter of Pharaoh, Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Sidonians, Hittites; of the nations which Jehovah had said to the sons of Israel, You shall not go in to them, and they shall not go in to you; surely they will turn away your heart after their gods. Solomon clung to these in love. And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines. And his wives turned away his heart. For it happened when Solomon was old, his wives turned away his heart after other gods. And his heart was not perfect with Jehovah his God, as was the heart of David his father. For Solomon went after Ashtoreth, the goddess of the Sidonians, and after Milcom, the abomination of the Ammonites; and Solomon did evil in the sight of Jehovah, and did not go fully after Jehovah like his father David. Then Solomon built a high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill which is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the sons of Ammon. And likewise he did for all his foreign wives, and burned incense and sacrificed to their gods. And Jehovah was angry with Solomon because his heart was turned from Jehovah, the God of Israel, who had appeared to him twice and had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods; and he did not keep that which Jehovah commanded. And Jehovah said to Solomon, Since this is done by you, and since you have not kept My covenant and My statutes which I have commanded you, I will surely tear the kingdom from you and will give it to your servant. red of gold, besides ornaments, and pendants, and purple clothing that was on the kings of Midian, and besides the chains around their camels’ necks. And Gideon made an ephod of it, and put it in his city, in Ophrah. And all Israel went there lusting after it, which thing became a snare to Gideon and to his house.

    Judas Mt 26:14?16             “He did not say this because he cared about the poor but because he was a thief;      as keeper of the money bag, he used to help himself to what was put into it.”

    Jn 12:6

    Ananias Acts 5:1?6                   And a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession. And he kept back part of the price, his wife also knowing, and brought a certain part and laid it at the apostles’ feet.

    Peter said, Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart for you to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of the land? While it remained, was it not your own? And after it was sold,

    was it not in your own authority? Why have you conceived this thing in your heart? You have not lied to men, but to God. And hearing these words, Ananias fell down and expired. And great fear

    came on all those who heard these thing. And the younger ones arose, wound him up, and carrying him out, they buried him.

    Demas 2 Tim 4:10              “for Demas, because he loved this world, has deserted me and has gone to Thessalonica.”

    C.  TESTING WHERE WE STAND

    What do I take most pleasure in?

    What am I most concerned about?

    What am I most committed to?

    What do I put most trust in?

    D. MEN WHO PURSUED A KINGDOM PERSPECTIVE

    Abraham      Heb 11:9-10 By faith he lived in the land of promise as a stranger, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs of the same promise with him.

    For he looked for a city which has foundations, whose builder and maker is God

    Jacob            Gen 47:9 And Jacob said to Pharaoh, The days of the years of my pilgrimage are a hundred and thirty years. Few and evil have been the days

    of the years of my life, and I have not attained to the days of the years of the life of my fathers in the days of their pilgrimage.

    David           1 Ch 29:15 For we are strangers before You, and pilgrims, as our fathers were. Our days on the earth are like a shadow,  and none abides.

    Jesus Math 6:10 “your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven”

    John 9:4- I must work the works of Him who sent Me, while it is day. Night comes when no man can work.

    Paul 2 Cor 4:17 – 5:10 For we do not preach ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. ……

    ….For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive the things done through the body,

    according  to that which he has done, whether good or bad.

    E. TRAITS OF A KINGDOM PERSPECTIVE

    Believers who exhibit the following characteristics surely treasure the Kingdom of Christ:

    a Desire to grow in the knowledge of Jesus Christ Php 3:8?10

    But no, rather, I also count all things to be loss for the Excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them to be dung, so that I may win Christ and be found

    in Him; not having my own righteousness, which is of the Law, but through the faith of Christ, the righteousness of God by faith,  that I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings,

    being made conformable to His death;

    a Desire to live for the glory of God            Eph 1:5+6+12

    having predestined us to the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will,  to the praise of the glory of His grace, in which He has made us accepted in the One having been loved.

    for us to be to the praise of His glory, who previously had trusted in Christ;

    a Desire to pursue the things of the Holy Spirit     Rom 8:5

    For they who are according to the flesh mind the things of flesh, but they who are according to the Spirit the things of the Spirit.

    a Desire to progress in godliness         1 Tim 4:7+8

    But refuse profane and old-womanish tales, and exercise yourself to godliness. For bodily exercise profits a little, but godliness is profitable to all things, having promise of the present life, and of that which is to come

    a Desire to prove a faithful servant           Mt 25:19?23

    After a long time the lord of those servants came and took account with them. And so he who had received five talents came and brought another five talents, saying, Lord, you delivered five talents to me. Behold, I have gained five talents above them. His lord said to him, Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful over a few things; I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord. He also who had received two talents came and said, Lord, you delivered two talents to me. Behold, I have gained two other talents above them. His lord said to him, Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful over a few things, I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.

    a Desire to hasten Christ’s return 2 Pet 3:12

    looking for and rushing the coming of the Day of God, on account of which the heavens, being on fire, will melt away, and the elements will melt, burning with heat?

    F.  VITAL CHARACTERISTICS FOR A DISCIPLE PURSUING AFTER KINGDOM TREASURES

    • He is on his way to his real and better home:  Jn 14:2+3;  Heb 11:13?16
    • He lays aside every hindrance along his way: ‘Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, let us throw off everything that hinders and the sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with perseverance the race marked out for us”; Heb 12:1 see also 1 Co 9:24:25
    • He focuses on eternal values:  “So we fix our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen.  For what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.” 2 Co 4:18 See also  Col 3:1+2
    • He seeks to prepare for heaven:  1 Pet 2:11 “Dear friends, I urge you, as aliens and strangers in the world, to abstain from sinful desires, which war against your soul.”;  see also 1 Jn 3:2+3
    • He endures suffering in view of eternal glory:  2 Co 4:17 “For our light and momentary troubles are achieving for us an eternal glory that far outweigh them all” see also Rom 8:18
    • He looks forward to a heavenly inheritance:  1 Pet 1:4 “and into an inheritance that can never be perish, spoil or fade ? kept in heaven for you” see also Heb 9:15
    • He expects to reign with Christ:  2 Tim 2:12;  Rev 5:10 “You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign on the earth.”

    G.  WAYS OF LAYING UP TREASURES IN HEAVEN

    • Through living totally under Christ’s lordship:  Mk 10:29+30
    • Through developing a righteous character:  Pr 10:25
    • Through labouring for God:  “Therefore, my dear brothers, stand firm. Let nothing move you.  Always give yourselves fully to the work of the Lord, because you know that your labour in the Lord is not in vain.” 1 Co 15:58
    • Through soul?winning:  Dan 12:3
    • Through a prayer inheritance amongst the nations:  Ps 2:8
    • Through acts of kindness to other people:  Mt 25:31?46; 19:21 “Jesus answered, “if you want to be perfect, go, sell your possessions and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven.  Then come, follow me.”

    FOR FURTHER CONSIDERATION:

    Compare the responses described in 2 Kings 5:15, 16 with 2 Kings 5:19?27

    Never forget that in us we carry a treasure that is so grand and magnificent that all who see it will know it is only from the father and that it is all from Him and for Him

    2Co 4:7  But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, so that the excellence of the power may be of God and not of us;

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8blank Kingdom Dynamics 8

    Link to this post!
  • 23Jul

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    To hear by the Spirit

    1
    blank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spirit

    Living The Kingdom of God Lifestyle

    HEARING BY THE SPIRIT

    Is it possible that after all this time we are beginning to realize that we have not been preaching the same gospel that Jesus preached?

    Jesus preached the gospel of the kingdom. Some of the smartest men in history have diligently studied and searched the Scripture in minute detail yet could not hear the gospel of the kingdom.

    Jesus preached and taught profound deep, hidden mysteries of the kingdom of God that cannot be discovered by human intellect. They are spiritual truths that can only be transmitted by the Holy Spirit and must be received in the spiritual ears of man. These spiritual truths imparted into the heart of man become keys to unlocking the supernatural reality of the kingdom of God that can enable man to live now on earth in heavenly order and power.

    (expand full article)

    The wisdom from heaven that Jesus imparted to His disciples is higher and greater than the earthly wisdom of man. It cannot be discovered by the intellect of man. Only the spiritually mature who truly love God are given ears to hear the mysteries of the kingdom that Jesus preached.

    For since, in the wisdom of God, the world through wisdom did not know God…..1 Cor 1:2

    Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 1 Cor 1:25

    However, we speak wisdom among those who are mature, yet not the wisdom of this age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are coming to nothing. But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the ages for our glory, which none of the rulers of this age knew; for had they known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. But as it is written: ‘Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor have entered into the heart of man the things which God has prepared for those who love Him.’ But God has revealed them to us through His Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, yes, the deep things of God. 1 Corinthians 2:6-10

    Jesus spoke in parables of figurative symbolic language that appeared, to those who did not have a spiritual ear as only simple stories. The deeper kingdom meanings have been misinterpreted by generations of theologians who could only ascribe meaning according to the limited light of the time. But for those who could hear, Jesus’ figurative language imparted treasures of wisdom of God’s kingdom principles and values for life.

    Matthew 13:10-17: And the disciples came to Him and said to Him, “Why do You speak to them in parables?”

    He answered and said to them, “Because it has been given to you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given.

    For whoever has, to him more will be given, and he will have abundance; but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him. Therefore I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. And in them the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled, which says: ‘Hearing you will hear and shall not understand, and seeing, you will see and not perceive; for the heart of this people has grown dull. Their ears are hard of hearing, and their eyes they have closed, lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears, lest they should understand with their heart and turn so that I should heal them.’

    But blessed are your eyes for they see, and your ears for they hear; for assuredly, I say to you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see what you see, and did not see it, and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it.”

    Jesus made it clear that some were given an ear to hear the mysteries and others were not. They couldn’t hear because their hearts had grown dull. Spiritual eyes and ears must be open to hear the mysteries. Without hearing, no amount of study can unlock the mysteries of the kingdom. These things must be received by impartation through intimate relationship with God through the Holy Spirit.

    Are our spiritual eyes and ears opening?

    Only in the past century has a portion of the religious church returned to the practice of seeking to hear God directly. For many centuries the general view was that the only way to hear God was through reading the Bible. There has been a long season of dull hearts, hard-of-hearing ears and closed eyes. The marvelous power and flow of God’s Spirit, which had been birthed at Pentecost was lost to dulled hearts. Religion replaced a living relationship with God.

    The backbone of the religious church for centuries has been studying about God in the Bible. Theology (the study of God) is an intellectual exercise that cannot discover the hidden mysteries of the kingdom that Jesus imparted to His disciples. The supernatural power and heavenly wisdom of God is not obtained through intellectual study. The Bible is a spiritual book that becomes alive only by the Holy Spirit. Intellectual knowledge of the Bible can only produce opinions that are determined in the minds of men. The many different opinions of men in the religious church created schools of thought that divided people into many thousands of powerless denominations.

    The backbone of the relational church is intimately relating to God and hearing Him by the Spirit. The objective of assembling in groups in His presence is not to learn about God but to know Him and intimately relate to Him. The purpose of assembling in groups is to experience intimate relationship with God and with one another. Our gathering is to be a living experience with the life-giving Spirit of Christ in the Holy Spirit imparting life and wisdom. A corporate gathering is also an experience of expressing our love for God in sincere praise and worship.

    The kingdom-age church is returning to the reality of hearing and following the voice of God. Jesus instructed us to hear Him through the Holy Spirit. The disciples saw and heard God and listened to Him above the words of men.

    John 10:27: “My sheep hear My voice, and I know them and they follow Me.”

    Acts 4: 19-20: But Peter and John answered and said to them, “Whether it is right in the sight of God to listen to you more than to God, you judge. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.”

    John 16: 12-14: “I (Jesus) still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. However, when He, the Spirit of truth, has come, He will guide you into all truth; for He will not speak on His own authority, but whatever He hears He will speak; and He will tell you things to come. He will glorify Me for He will take of what is Mine and declare it to you.”

    John 16: 25: “These things I (Jesus) have spoken to you in figurative language; but the time is coming when I will no longer speak to you in figurative language, but I will tell you plainly about the Father.”

    What hinders our hearing the voice of God? What prevents our receiving the revelation of the deep, hidden mysteries of the kingdom?

    The first century disciples heard and walked in miracle-working power. Why can’t we?

    The short answer is that we do not have ears to hear. But why?

    Here is a big clue for us.

    The disciples that walked with Jesus heard but didn’t really hear until after the Holy Spirit came and filled them. After Pentecost the things they previously heard began to make sense and they walked in the beginning of the kingdom of God lifestyle. Jesus did not speak or demonstrate the miracles of the kingdom of God until after the Holy Spirit came upon Him and remained.

    Hearing from God involves the Holy Spirit.

    Hearing the deep hidden mysteries involves having ears to hear the word of the kingdom. Many who are involved with the Holy Spirit may hear God; yet, may not have ears to hear the deeper mysteries of the word of the kingdom. We cannot by effort attain ears to hear but we can meet the qualifications and get into position to receive ears to hear. In 1 Corinthians 2:6-10 that we have already looked at, two major keys are pointed out to hearing the deep, hidden wisdom:

    Spiritual maturity and loving God

    Spiritual maturity has to do with the experience of walking in the Spirit. It is not necessarily a chronological matter. The process is to be filled with the Spirit and emptied of self. It involves looking to the Spirit for guidance and not to our own understanding. This will be a big change for most Christians and can be very difficult for the theologically-trained mindset. Our first tendency may be to quickly turn to our past methods of employing our minds to search our stored knowledge and the Scripture to figure out what to do and to discern truth. Asking and then waiting for God to speak to us by His Spirit will require some retraining of ourselves. Maturity comes from the exercise of walking in the Spirit’s governance and not our own. But solid food belongs to those who are of full age (mature), that is, those who by reason of use have their (spiritual) senses exercised to discern both good and evil, (Heb 5:14).

    Loving God involves laying down our lives and truly loving Him with our whole hearts.

    Mark 12:29: “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.”

    Only the pure heart can truly hear the hidden mysteries. The desire to have a pure heart is not the same thing as having it. The intent of the heart is not enough. It is from the abundance of the heart that the mouth speaks and our conversation of life emanates. If our hearts are filled with love by the Spirit we have a pure heart

    Do we really love Him? Is there anything in our lives that we love as much as, or more than, we love God? What really abides in our hearts? What fills our thought life? What desires truly are deep in our hearts? What really is important to us? Where do we really get our delight? Do we really delight and abide in the Lord? Or do we just say we do? Do we hope we love God more than anything, and hope we delight in Him, and hope we abide in Him? Mature love knows that nothing else comes close to God. There is no very close second to the love for God in the spiritually mature.

    The price we must pay to hear the deep, hidden mysteries of God’s kingdom wisdom is a willingness to lay aside everything in our lives that is important to us, to figuratively sell all that we have to buy that “perfect pearl”, that “field of hidden treasure”. We must be willing to lose our lives to find the true life in God.

    Matthew 13:44-46: Again the kingdom of heaven is like treasure hidden in a field, which a man found and hid; and for joy over it he goes and sells all that he has and buys that field.

    Again the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant seeking beautiful pearls who when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had and bought it.

    Luke 14:33: (And Jesus said), “So likewise, whoever of you does not forsake all that he has cannot be My disciple.”

    Matthew 16:24-25: Then Jesus said to His disciples, “If anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me. For whoever desires to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for My sake will find it.”

    Mark 10:29-30: “Assuredly, I say to you, there is no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands, for My sake and the gospel’s, who shall not receive a hundredfold now in this time houses and brothers and sisters and mothers and children and lands and, with persecutions and in the age to come, eternal life.

    Let us purpose in our hearts this moment to release to God everything that is precious to us. Let Him have our wives, our husbands, our children, our ministry, our business, our hobbies, our health, our reputation, our need for acceptance of men, our religious convictions, our pet doctrines, all traditions, our secret desires, our very lives, anything in which we delight. Can we trust Him with these things? If we truly believe that He loves us and what He will do is best for us, we can release all to Him without reservation, to do with as He pleases.

    If you are willing, or if you are willing to be made willing to release all that is in your hand, head, and heart, so that you may hear mysteries of the kingdom, pray a prayer right now. Release all you are to the Lord and invite Him to guide and cause you to be sensitized to the promptings of the Holy Spirit as He speaks and leads you.

    And I say to you, Ask and it shall be given you. Seek and you shall find. Knock and it shall be opened to

    you. For everyone who asks receives. And he who seeks finds. And to him who knocks it shall be

    opened. For what father of you, if the son asks for bread, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks for a

    fish, will he give him a snake for a fish? Or if he shall ask for an egg, will he give him a scorpion? If

    you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your heavenly

    Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him? (Luk 11:9-13)

    Only as God’s ultimate wisdom permeates our hearts can we know real peace and fulfillment. And only as we give our all to God – all we have, all we are, and all we care about, will we be in position to be given ears to hear the deep hidden mysteries of the kingdom of God.

     

    Matthew 13:9: He who has ears to hear let him hear!

    blank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spiritblank To hear by the Spirit

    Link to this post!
  • 16Jul

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Is Your Religion or what you believe – Real?

    0
    blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?

    Is Your Religion or what you believe – Real?

    “Not every one that says unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.” Mat 7:21

    “Examine and test and evaluate your own selves, to see whether you are holding to your faith and showing the proper fruits of it. Test and prove yourselves, (Not Christ). Do you not yourselves realize and know (thoroughly by an ever-increasing experience) that Jesus Christ is in you? Unless you are (counterfeits) disapproved on trial and rejected!” (11 Cor.13; 5.)
    (expand full article)

    “Let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in deed and in truth”. 1 John 3:18

    What does the word “real” mean?
    By definition it means: that which is genuine and sincere and honest and thorough. It is something inward, solid, substantial, essential, living, lasting.
    Our Lord Jesus mentions the awesome possibility that we may be good listeners about His teaching on the Kingdom of God without putting these truths into practice. He refers to such people that they are like foolish builders who build their houses on sand. He assures us that it will not withstand the final test when the storm will hit this house in all its fierceness.

    We dare not build our eternal security on feelings, some kind of experience or a vague hope that all will be well in the end. Each of us needs the inner witness of the Holy Spirit that our faith in Jesus Christ has been well pleasing to Him. (Rom.5; 1, 5.)
    Therefore is your religion real? Is it true?

    1. THE IMPORTANCE OF REALITY IN RELIGION

    I want you to understand that reality is a rare and uncommon thing. It is one of the great dangers of which we as Christians ought to beware. We therefore have to continually face the reality of a true and real religion, anchored in the word of God!

    What do the Scriptures say? This is the only judge that can evaluate the subject.

    A Few examples will clarify the reality of your personal faith

    a) The parables spoken by our Lord Jesus Christ.

    The parables of the sower, of the wheat and tares, of the draw-net, of the two sons, of the wedding garment, of the ten virgins, of the talents, of the great supper, of the pounds of the two builders have all one great point in common. They all bring out in striking colours the difference between reality and unreality in religion. They all show the “uselessness” and “danger” of any Christianity which is not real, thorough, and true.

    b) The language of our Lord Jesus Christ about the Scribes and the Pharisees.

    “We find Him denouncing them as “you hypocrites, you serpents, you generation of vipers. How can you escape the damnation of hell?” Matt. 23:33

    How is it that our gracious and merciful Saviour used such cutting words about people who at any rate were more moral and decent than the publicans and harlots?

    There seems nothing, which is as displeasing to Christ as hypocrisy and unreality.

    Illustration:
    The root meaning of “hypocrite” is ”actor” one who plays a role. In ancient theaters, each actor played several parts. To change identities, he would simply wear a different mask. When Jesus called the religious leaders “hypocrites” he meant that they were actors. They were changing masks and putting on a performance to win the applause of the community, but they didn’t care what they were inside.

    c) The startling fact.

    There is hardly a grace in the character of a true Christian of which you will not find a counterfeit described in the Word of God.

    ° Is there an unreal repentance?
    Beyond doubt there is. Saul, Herod, and Judas Iscariot had many feelings of sorrow about sin. But they never really repented to salvation.
    ° Is there an unreal faith?
    Beyond doubt there is. Simon Magus “believed” and yet his heart was not right in the sight of God. Even the devils “believe and tremble” Acts 8:13; James 2:19
    ° Is there not an unreal holiness?
    Beyond doubt there is. Judas Iscariot’s outward life was as correct as that of any of the Apostles up to the time that he betrayed his Master. Yet in reality he was a “thief” and a Traitor. John 12:6
    ° Is there not an unreal love and charity?
    Beyond doubt there is. There is a love which consists in words and tender expressions and a great show of affection, while the heart does not love at all. “Let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in deed and in truth”. 1 John 3:18
    ° Is there not an unreal humility?
    Beyond doubt there is. There is a pretended lowliness, which often covers over a very proud heart.
    ° Is there not unreal worship?
    Beyond doubt there is. “This people draw nigh to me with their mouths, and honour me with their lips, but their heart is far from me”. Matt. 15:8
    ° Is there not unreal praying?
    Beyond doubt there is. “for a pretense they made long prayers” Matt. 23:14 . The Lord does not charge the Pharisees with not praying, or with praying too shortly. Their sin lay in this, that their prayers were not real.
    ° Is there not unreal talking about religion?
    Beyond doubt there is. We may “speak with the tongues of men and angels”, and yet be no better than sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal. 1 Cor. 13:1

    These things can only lead us to one conclusion – the immense importance which Scripture attaches to reality in religion. They show clearly that we need to take heed lest our Christianity turn out to be merely nominal, formal, unreal and base.

    Does your religion give occasion to God’s enemies to blaspheme? Is it worthless in God’s sight?

    Be warned.
    Beware.
    Be genuine.
    Be thorough.
    Be real.
    Be true.

    Grace, faith, repentance, holiness, spirituality of conduct and conversation are characteristics of true religion. Living faith in the Lord Jesus, the inward working of the Holy Spirit, separation from worldly amusements, zeal for the conversion of souls to God, delight in the Word of God all bear witness to real religion. Truthfulness, honesty, controlled temper, unselfishness, humbleness, kindness; manliness will all show allegiance to our Lord and Master Jesus Christ.

    2. TESTING THE REALITY OF RELIGION

    If you need assurance whether your religion is real, genuine, and true, measure it by the following:

    a) The place it occupies in your inner man.

    It is not enough that it is in your head.
    It is not enough that it is on your lips.
    It is not enough that it is in your feelings.
    It must be in your heart. It must hold the reins. It must lead the will. It must influence the choices and decisions. It must fill the deepest, lowest, inmost seat in your soul.

    b) The feelings it produces towards sin.

    Through the Holy Spirit, it will always have a very deep view of the sinfulness of sin.
    • It will see sin as the abominable thing, which God hates: the thing, which deserves God’s wrath and condemnation.
    • It will see sin as the cause of all sorrow and unhappiness, of strife and wars, of quarrels and contentions, of sickness and death; the cursed thing which makes the whole earth groan and travail in pain.
    • It will see sin as the thing which will ruin us eternally except we can get its chains broken; except we fight against it, even unto death.

    c) The feelings it produces towards Christ.

    Real religion will make one glory in Christ, as the Redeemer, the Deliverer, the Priest, the Friend, without whom we have no hope at all. It will produce confidence in Him, love towards Him, delight in Him, comfort in Him, as the Mediator, the Light, the Life, the Peace of the soul.

    d) The fruit it bears in your heart and life.

    It will produce in the man who has true Christianity, the fruit of repentance, faith, hope, charity, humility, spirituality, kind temper, self-denial, unselfishness, forgiveness, temperance, truthfulness, brotherly-kindness, patience, forbearance.

    e) The feelings and habits about the means of grace.

    What are your feelings about public prayer, public praise and the public preaching of God’s Word and the Lord’s Supper? Do you take pleasure in them or could you live without them and be happy?
    Do you find it essential to read the Bible regularly and to speak to God in prayer? Are they as necessary to your soul as meat and drink are to your body?

    CONCLUSION

    Beware if your religion is not real. God is a God of Truth. He abhors everything that is not genuine and true. Will it fail you at last, wear out, break down, and leave you high and dry and forsaken?

    Cease from all trifling and playing with religion. Become honest, whole-hearted followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. Seek the Lord Jesus and ask Him to become your Saviour, your Physician, your Priest and friend. Christ can cleanse you from any quantity of sin, if you commit your soul to Him.

    Be real, honest and true. Your repentance may be feeble, but let it be real. Your faith may be weak, but let it be real.
    Your desires after holiness may be mingled with much infirmity but let them be real. Never be content to wear a cloak of religion. Be all that you profess. Be true.

    Turn a deaf ear to those that accuse you of being extreme, going too far. Press on. Nothing but reality will stand the fire. Real repentance towards God! Real faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ! Real holiness of heart and life!
    These are the measurements of God’s yardstick.

    IT IS ONLY THROUGH THE SUPERNATURAL REBIRTH, WHICH JESUS OFFERS UNTO EACH OF US AS A FREE GIFT THAT WE CAN TURN FROM RELIGION TO REALITY!

    THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS A FREE GIFT UNTO EACH OF US WHO ARE POOR ENOUGH IN SPIRIT TO RECEIVE IT!

    And all things are of God, who has reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation; whereas God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not imputing their trespasses to them, and putting the word of reconciliation in us. Then we are ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as God exhorting through us, we beseech you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. For He has made Him who knew no sin, to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in Him. 2Co 5:18 – 21

    ..so that whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life. For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but so that the world might be saved through Him. He who believes on Him is not condemned, but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. John 3:15-18

    By this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is of God, and every spirit that does not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is not of God. I John 4:2-3a
    Many mistakenly believe this to mean that all a person needs to do is “say it!” Nothing could be further from the truth. You will see that we are of God because Jesus Christ has come in OUR flesh. If He is not in us, we are disqualified!

    blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?blank Is Your Religion or what you believe   Real?

    Link to this post!
  • 16Jul

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 7

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7

    The Kingdom is the Heartbeat of Christ

    “Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, (unshakable, never be moved ) let us be thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe, for our “God is a consuming fire. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and for ever.” (Heb. 12; 28,29, 13; 8.)
    (expand full article)

    In order to understand the terms “unchanging Christ” and “unchangeable Kingdom it is important to understand that the Kingdom of God and ‘Jesus the King’ belong together, for they are together. There is no shadow of change in either Christ or His Kingdom. Others in the Old Testament have brought suggestions of that kingdom, but they were hints, scattered descriptions (Hebrews 1:1 – 2). In Jesus the kingdom became a reality – an incarnation. The Word of the kingdom became flesh in a Person.
    Jesus didn’t define the Kingdom in precise terms, because He is the definition. We may define the Kingdom since He has shown us what it is in His own person. The kingdom, which Jesus announced and revealed in his own Person, was not merely a difference in degree, but a difference in kind. The content of the character of Jesus has gone into the kingdom so that it turned out to be something quite different and other than what the prophets announced and expected. (1 Corinthians 2:2, 1 Corinthians 15:1 – 8, Acts 13:43 en Colossians 1:6)

    A. THE UNWAVERING MESSAGE

    1. THE KINGDOM AS ‘GOOD NEWS”

    The best and wisest and most powerful man who ever lived, Jesus, made the kingdom of God His message. He called it the Good News – the Gospel. It is the only thing he called the Gospel: “He went out preaching the gospel of the kingdom” (Matt. 4:23). He sent out His disciples to preach the gospel of the kingdom of God.
    He used the phrase “the kingdom of God” or its equivalent a hundred times. This is important, for the marginal, the unimportant, the unworthy never distracted Him and he made the kingdom of God the centre – the heartbeat of His message. Anything he used a hundred times is important, for the most important Person who ever lived was speaking. (Luke 4:43)

    2. THE WORD “KINGDOM” AND ITS USE IN THE NEW TESTAMENT:

    § Kingdom of God 69 times in the NT
    § Kingdom of heaven 32 times (all in Mathew)
    § Kingdom in general terms (evil included) 150 in the NT
    § “Thy” kingdom 5 times
    § “His kingdom” 5 times in the gospels
    § “The kingdom” in the gospels 98 times
    § “My kingdom” 3 times in the gospels
    § Miscellaneous other uses 18 times
    § 162 times referring to royal power, kingship, dominion and rule

    3. THE KINGDOM AS A LIFE CHOICE

    The fact that it was a life choice and a life emphasis makes His choosing of the kingdom important. Jesus summed up His life purpose in these words:

    “I must give the good news of the kingdom of God to the other towns also, for that is what I was sent to do” (Luke 4:43).

    4. KINGDOM PRAYER

    Jesus taught on prayer: “This, then, is how you should pray: “`Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven” (Matthew 6:9, 10). Prayer is the most important command we have received from our Lord Jesus. Praying for the coming of the kingdom is the key to all prayer. It is the foremost and the uppermost – without it prayer is comparatively meaningless. This is the framework and the core of everything. The key is this: “LET YOUR NAME BE GLORIFIED!” The phrase “Your kingdom come; Your will be done, on earth as it is done in heaven”, is significant. The second phrase explains the first; the coming of the kingdom is the doing of the will of God on earth as it is done in heaven.

    Jesus is the unfolding miracle of relevancy – “the Pioneer of life”, always the same and yet forever new; unfolding but he always remains the same.

    5. JESUS’ LIFE IS DEFINING THE MEANING AND THE PURPOSE OF THE KINGDOM

    § Jesus is the kingdom of God taking sandals and walking. The kingdom and the Person belong together, for without the Person, illustrating the kingdom, the kingdom – pattern would have taken many directions with all sorts of meanings, as it has done throughout history when they were separated.

    § The mutual relationship between the King and Kingdom. The rediscovery of Jesus without the rediscovery of the kingdom of God would be only half a discovery’ – a King without a kingdom, a lone figure unrelated. But a rediscovery of the kingdom without the rediscovery of the King would also be an only half a discovery, for it would be a kingdom without a King.

    Jesus shows us what God is like and also shows us what the kingdom of God is like in operation. The kingdom of God is Christ likeness. Was there any better way to introduce the meaning of the kingdom than to introduce it in a Person and was there any better person through whom it could be introduced than Jesus?

    B. THE UNCHANGEABLE PERSON

    “Jesus Christ never changes! He is the same yesterday, today, and forever.” Heb 13:8

    1. JESUS – THE BLUEPRINT

    “But of the Son he says, “Your throne, O God, is forever and ever, the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions.” Heb 1:8

    The wonder of the Unshakable kingdom and the Unchanging Person is that Jesus did not merely preach this kingdom; He was the illustration of what the kingdom is like. This fixed and unfolds the character of the kingdom. Jesus is the centre point, and the unfolding pattern. Therefore the kingdom and Jesus are predetermined and unfolding. The more you see the more you will see there is to be seen. It is an exciting adventure, a surprise around every corner, never a dull moment, horizons cracking, new horizons looming, every possession an invitation to possess more, every solution the key to further solutions.

    2. JESUS – THE KING AND KINGDOM GETTING TOGETHER

    “Being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come, he answered them, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed, nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is!’ or ‘There!’ for behold, the kingdom of God is in the midst of you.” Luke 17:20, 21

    This identification of the order, the Unshakable kingdom, and the Unchanging Person, the same yesterday, today, and forever, the Son of God, is unique. Never did the highest order and the highest Person ever come together in such a unique way. We could never have understood the one without the other. Since this was the most important combination ever seen upon our planet with the greatest consequences for the future of the race, it had to be an illustrated junction; it could not be merely verbal. It had to be vital, to be acted out, lived out, and proclaimed.

    3. JESUS – PROGRESSIVELY REVEALING THE KINGDOM

    “And the Word became flesh” (John 1:14)

    In all other religions it is the word becomes word, a philosophy or a moralist. Once, and only once, the Word became flesh; the ideal became real. Everything, which Jesus taught, He embodied. You cannot tell where His words ended and His deeds began, for His words were deeds and His deeds were words and, together with, what He was, the Word became flesh.

    4. JESUS – IN AUTHORITY PROCLAIM HIS KINGDOM

    When He finished the Sermon on the Mount, which many people think is impossible idealism, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching for “He taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes” (Matt. 7:29). The Scribes quoted authorities, the authority of the past. Jesus spoke with authority, the authority of the past, present, and future, the authority of reality.

    C. JESUS’ VISION BECAME THE MISSION OF THE CHURCH

    “He said to them, “I must preach the good news of the kingdom of God to the other towns as well; for I was sent for this purpose.” Luke 4:43

    There are some important truths that should be communicated by the Church in order to recognize that Jesus and the Kingdom goes hand in hand.

    1. JESUS – THE CREATOR

    “Through him all things came to be” – the touch of Christ was upon all creation. All things were created by him and for Him. This fact is the light of men, the key to life and creation. All things were made by and for Jesus Christ, which is the light of men, the master light of all their seeing.
    Pray for a revelation on this fact and you have the key; miss this fact, and you stumble in the dark as to what it is all about.

    “He was in the world; but the world, though it owed it’s being to him, did not recognize him” (John 1:10).”

    The world owed its being to him” – the world and everything in it is structured by Him and for Him, destined by its very make up to be His.

    “But in this final age He has spoken to us in the Son whom He hath made heir to the whole universe, and through whom He created all orders of existence” (Heb. 1:2).

    Man and nature were created by Christ and for Christ. The most comprehensive:

    “He is the image of the invisible God. In him everything in heaven and on earth was created, not only things visible but also the invisible: the whole universe has been created through Him and for Him” (Col. 1:15, 16).

    Not only created through Him but for Him – everything is destined to work in His way. The Kingdom and Jesus are The Way eternally integrated, the way to think, to act, to feel, to be – in every relationship. There are just two things in life – The Way or not the way.
    Three writers, all important and prominent – John, Paul, and the author of Hebrews – all say in varying terminology that man and nature and the whole universe were made by Christ and for Christ. A destiny is therefore written into the structure of new things, and that structure and that destiny is a Christian destiny.

    THE WHOLE OF CREATION DECLARES THE MYSTERY OF THE KINGDOM

    If God created the world by and for Jesus Christ, then He created the world for the Kingdom. This throws light, an important light, on the passage: “Come,… inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world” (Matt. 25:34), The Kingdom was prepared for man not merely in point of time, but prepared for man in that by its very nature it fits man. Man and the Kingdom are meant to be identical. When we obey the laws of the Kingdom we obey the laws of our own beings. The Kingdom is written not merely in the New Testament and in the message of Jesus, it is written into our blood, our nerves, our tissues, our organs, and our relationships – in our whole makeup. We are structured for the Kingdom.

    The starry heavens above and the moral law within speak of the steadfastness and utter surety of the Unshakable Kingdom. This kingdom is either outside us or within us “the kingdom of heaven is within you” therefore if you break its laws written within you, you get broken. On the other hand, if you obey its laws and its principles and its attitudes at any period of life, in any circumstances, you can say to yourself, “what a life!” The laws of your being are the laws of the kingdom of God. Once the kingdom of God is within you, it is in your conscience, nerves and mind, in your organs and your relationships. This Kingdom’s substance is love “Agape” Gods love, so now you may understand why we aught to first love ourselves, (what you have become as a regenerated person in Christ “Re-gened”) in the loving of others.

    2. JESUS – THE WAY

    “Predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son” (Rom.8;29)

    When we work in His way, we work well; when we work in some other way we work our own ruin. Man’s nature and society is allergic to sin, in the individual as well as in the social. It is destructive. Life will not work except in God’s way and God’s way is Christ’s and Christ’s way is the kingdom of God.
    Just as Jesus was called “The Way”, so the Kingdom is called “The Way”. We read in the book of Acts that Paul entered the synagogue in Ephesus and spoke out fearlessly, arguing and persuading the people about the Reign [i.e. kingdom] of God.

    “Paul entered the synagogue and spoke boldly there for three months, arguing persuasively about the kingdom of God. But some of them became obstinate; they refused to believe and publicly slandered the Way.

    Paul left them and took the disciples with him and had discussions daily in the lecture hall of Tyrannus (Acts 19:8, 9). Here the kingdom of God is called The Way, and Jesus called Himself The Way.

    “Jesus replied, I am the way; I am the truth and I am the life” (John 14:6 NEB).

    Christ is the Kingdom embodied. Again, Jesus uses “life” and “the kingdom of God” interchangeably: “Better get into life a cripple, better get into God’s Realm [i.e. kingdom] with one eye” (Mark 9:45, 47). Jesus said, “I am…the life.” Therefore we conclude that Jesus and the Kingdom were called interchangeably the Way and the Life.

    3. JESUS – REVEALED

    When Jesus went to Caesarea Philippi he went deliberately to ask His disciples a question – a question that held the destiny of the world in it. And He asked it at this particular place, for in a white grotto in Caesarea Philippi there was a statue of Caesar where Caesar was worshiped as God. With that background Jesus asked his disciples: “Who do men say that I am?” When he got their answers he became more specific: “Who do you say that I am?”
    Simon Peter spoke up, “You are the Messiah, the Son of the living God.” Jesus told him: Simon, son of Jonah, you are blessed! You didn’t discover this on your own. It was shown to you by my Father in heaven. Mat 16:16,17

    Personalize this question. Give your honest answer of who Jesus is to you at this very stage of your life:
    _______________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________

    “Let us be grateful for receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken” (Heb. 12:28 RSV).
    Not only will it not be shaken, it cannot be shaken, for it is ultimate reality. All other kingdoms are shakeable. They have to hold it together by force.

    Definition:
    Give your own definition of the Kingdom in one sentence:
    _______________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________

    WE ARE CALLED BY CHRIST TO PERCEIVE PURPOSE IN EVERY INCIDENT,
    FOR EVERY INCIDENT FOCUSES THE ATTENTION ON THE FACT THAT
    “THE KINGDOM HAS COME, THE KINGDOM IS IN YOUR MIDST”

    blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7blank Kingdom Dynamics 7

    Link to this post!
  • 09Jul

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 6

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6

    The Mysteries of the Kingdom

    “And Jesus said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God, but to others in parables.” (Luke 8:10)

    A. INTRODUCTION

    The Gospel of Matthew gives special emphasis to the Kingly role of Jesus Christ. That is why Matthew devotes much of his gospel to the theme of the Kingdom of God. Much of this teaching is given in parables, natural stories that convey spiritual truth. Through these parables Jesus set forth the mystery of the Kingdom.
    (expand full article)

    The Biblical use of the word ‘mystery’ deserves some attention. In modern English the word means ‘something hidden, inscrutable, deep, difficult to understand, obscure,’ etc. It is very different in the Biblical usage. Here it refers to ‘something which has been kept secret for a long time, but is now revealed.’ The parables set forth truth about the Kingdom, which has not previously been grasped or understood.

    B. SEVEN PARABLES EXPOUNDING THE KINGDOM OF GOD

    In Matthew 13, there are seven such parables. In each parable. An explanation is given of each concept or aspect mentioned in the parable. From this the true mystery of the Kingdom is being revealed. The Kingdom message lies in this revealed mystery.

    1. THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER (Mt.13: 1-23)

    a. The Sower is the Holy Spirit.

    b. The Seed is the Word of God.

    c. The Soil is the human heart. The four kinds of soil speak of the four distinct reactions to the seed sown.

    d. The Wayside hearer (Mt.13: 4) represents those whose hearts are hard. The seed cannot penetrate the hard ground. It lies on the surface. Birds come and devour it. The seed never takes root.

    e. The Stony ground (Mt.13: 5) represents a shallow, superficial reception of the Word. He receives the Word emotionally, with joy (v.20) but it is not able to penetrate. When troubles come, this person turns from the kingdom again.

    f. The Thorny ground (Mt.13: 7) speaks of the heart, which receives the Word of God but is over-occupied with the thoughts, cares and concerns of this life. The cares of this life, the deceitfulness of riches, and the lust for other things, are like thorns, which spring up and choke the plant. Ananias and Sapphire were examples of this (Acts 5:1-11).

    g. The Good Ground (Mt.13:8) is the good soil of the heart, which is open, receptive, soft, and will bring forth good fruit. Even in this good soil there will be some variation in response. Some will bring forth 30 fold, some 60 fold and some 100 fold. This is a lesson that it took me, as a pastor, some time to learn. The fact that in every congregation, even amongst those who are represented as good soil, there will be some 30 fold, some 60 and some 100. Often a pastor is frustrated because not every one in the congregation is bringing forth 100 fold. Jesus warned us that some would only bring 30, others 60. If you have a good proportion of 100 people, be grateful for them.

    MESSAGE: This parable teaches that the Kingdom comes upon a man softly, like seed falling on the ground. It does not descend like a hammer or a thunderbolt. The Kingdom is not forced upon anyone. It can be resisted and refused. God does not want prisoners – He wants volunteers. He will never drive anyone into His Kingdom. Some people will give more attention to the concerns of this life, and the seeds of the Spirit will be strangled. They are the poorer for their folly.

    2. THE WHEAT AND THE TARES (Mt.13: 24-30)

    a. The Sower is the Son of Man, Jesus. (vs.24, 37)

    b. The Field is the whole world. (vs.24, 38)

    c. The Good seed are the children of the Kingdom. Redeemed sons of God, sown in various parts of the world to produce a harvest for God.

    d. The wheat represents those who obey the Gospel of the Kingdom.

    e. The Tares are the children of the wicked one. Sown by the Devil.

    f. The Harvest is the end of the Age. This present age is going to climax in a tremendous harvest. Both wheat and tares are growing up together. God will gather the wheat into His barns, but the tares will be cast into Hell.

    g. There will be a time of reward for the righteous. “Then shall the children of the Kingdom, shine forth as the sun, in the Kingdom of the Father.” (Mt.13: 43)

    MESSAGE: This parable teaches that the Kingdom of God is a universal kingdom. The field is the (whole) world. The Kingdom of God is not the exclusive right of any people. It is truly international, multi-national and multi-racial. The Gospel of the Kingdom will be proclaimed to all nations, for a witness to the entire world. (Mt.24: 14)

    The last days of this Age will see the emergence of a great missionary program when Jesus will sow dedicated Christians all across. There will be much cross-pollination, as Christians of every ethnic origin go forth into the entire world at Christ’s command. (Dan. 12:3-4)

    This present awakening (revival) of the last days will not be a ‘neat and tidy’ religious awakening. The tares are also growing up prolifically amongst the wheat. Satan will also enjoy revealing himself (revival) too. False Christ’s will abound. Strange sects will proliferate, deceiving many; but the end will culminate in a tremendous manifestation of the Kingdom of our God, and His rule will be firmly established in the earth. “The kingdoms of this world will become the Kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ.” (Rev. 11: 15)

    3. THE PARABLE OF THE MUSTARD SEED (Matt.13: 31, 32)

    a. The Sower, is the Lord Jesus Christ.

    b. The field is the world, which Christ purchased through his death.

    c. Because the mustard seed is so small it is almost insignificant.

    MESSAGE: The coming of the Kingdom, in the form of the tiny infant Christ, was also small in its beginnings. Even when He ascended into heaven, only 500 people were present to see Him leave. The small group of 120, waiting in Jerusalem for the promise of the Father, was an unimpressive, insignificant company. Yet from that gathering the Gospel went to every part of the then known world. They were to be designated, “they who have turned the world upside down.” (Acts 17:6)

    4. THE PARABLE OF THE LEAVEN (Mt.13: 33-35)

    a. Yeast is often a symbol of evil or uncleanness. Here it is a positive symbol of growth. Although yeast looks like a minor ingredient, it permeates the whole loaf.

    b. Leavening – Take note that the power, which is to raise man, must come from without. Humanity has no self-leavening power. For the first few hours, the work of yeast is concealed from sight, but then suddenly, it is observed. It was not leavened in an instant. It was hidden but not lost; hidden that it might not be lost; hidden that it’s searching and diffusive energy might be tested and revealed.

    MESSAGE: This parable represents the penetrating power of Divine grace. While the beginning of the Kingdom was small and nearly invisible, it would soon grow and have a great impact on the world. Learn from nature that the mightiest forces in the world are all lodged out of sight. Above all, learn from our Father, in Whom we live and move and have our being, does His work in secret, behind the curtain. It is in the nature of leaven to make all the meal like itself; so it is in the nature of the gospel of the Kingdom to turn every believer to be more and more like Christ Jesus. As the Head of the body, Jesus puts His life into each part of its members. Christ’s best, most real, most powerful work, and is always unseen.

    5. THE HIDDEN TREASURE (Mt.13: 44)

    Though the treasure is often seen to be Christ, the Gospel or the Kingdom, for which, in order to be obtained, a man will sell everything he has, this view is inconsistent with the interpretation of the other parables. The man always represents Christ, so the story may be understood as follows:

    a. The purchaser of the field is Christ.

    b. The field is the world, which Christ buys back for God.

    c. The hidden treasure is the Kingdom of God in the form of a redeemed people, surrendered to the rule of God.

    MESSAGE: The purchaser sells all he has in order to purchase it. Redemption cost Christ everything He had. He gave His life, His all. He did so joyfully and finds great satisfaction as He beholds the results of His travail. (Isa.53: 11)

    6. THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE (Mt.13: 45, 46)

    a. Again, the merchant is Christ, seeking good pearls.

    b. The ‘pearl of great price is the redeemed community.

    c. The price paid for the pearl is, His own life.

    MESSAGE :

    ° The merchant is Christ, who came seeking men and women, (good pearls). Ultimately He gave all He had to purchase one great pearl, the great company of the redeemed, which He bought with His life’s blood. The pearl is a beautiful symbol for the redeemed.
    ° Life is involved in the formation of the pearl, whereas precious jewels such as diamonds and emeralds are formed from in organic materials. So the life of Christ is essentially involved in the formation of the redeemed community.
    ° Suffering is also involved. The pearl is formed by the entry of a grain of sand or similar substance, into the body of an oyster. An irritation is set up which makes the oyster bleed and emits a secretion with which to cover the irritating particle. As this builds layer on layer, the pearl is formed. The oyster gives its life for the formation of the pearl. Christ gave His life for the formation of the church.
    ° Polishing beautifies the pearl. Pearls appear to be of little value until they are polished, and then they are literally transformed. So with Christians, who at first appear to be of little worth or beauty. God has His methods and processes for polishing the Christian. When the process is finally complete, they will shine with great beauty and radiance in the Kingdom of God.
    ° Pearls are soft and can easily be scratched by contact with hard gems such as diamonds. They should therefore be kept separately. Believers should not be unlawfully yoked with unbelievers.
    ° Pearls adorn and beautify their owner. They are worn to enhance the beauty of the wearer. God will display, one day, the pearl of great price with great satisfaction. It will display to the world the manifest wisdom of God. (Eph.2: 7; 3:10,11)

    7. THE PARABLE OF THE DRAGNET (Mt. 13: 47- 52)

    a. The Net is the Gospel. Typical of the large type of net, which is often left in the water for a long time, this depicts the Gospel, which was sent forth into the entire world.

    b. The Sea symbolizes the restless nations (Lk 21:25; Da. 7:3,17) It typifies humanity.

    MESSAGE : The net filled, speaks of the great in-gathering at the close of the Age. Isaiah, speaking of this time, said, “The abundance of the sea shall be converted unto Thee.” (Isa.60: 5) The good fish are those who surrender to the rule of God. They are gathered into the vessels of the Lord. The bad fish are cast away into judgment.

    C. THE KINGDOM EMERGES IN MUCH TRIBULATION

    “That we must, through much tribulation enter the Kingdom of God.” (Acts14: 22)

    In this statement Paul shares a principle of the Kingdom, that it is through much “testing”, that we ‘enter’ the Kingdom. Life without war is impossible, either in nature or in grace. Health is the balance between physical life and external nature, and it is maintained only by sufficient vitality on the inside against things on the outside. Everything outside my physical life is designed to put me to death. If I have enough fighting power, I produce the balance of health. The same is true of my mental and moral life, and spiritually it is the same. “In this world you will have trouble,” i.e., everything that is not spiritual makes for my undoing, but – “But take heart! I have overcome the world.” I have to learn to score off the things that come against me, and in that way produce the balance of holiness; then it becomes a delight to meet opposition.

    TWO WAYS TO ENTER THE KINGDOM

    God would like His people to enter the Kingdom the easy way. “Fear not.” He says, “It is the Father’s good pleasure to ‘give’ you the Kingdom.” (Lk. 12:32) God wants to make the Kingdom a gift to His people. He wishes for them to receive it simply and easily. Unfortunately we often observe that we come into the purposes of God in either of two ways.

    God seeks to bring us in the easy way. He seeks to draw us into His purpose. But if we will not allow Him to draw us into His plans, then He will allow circumstances to develop, which will drive us into the Kingdom. This is so often the case that He says; you will enter the Kingdom, through times of great tribulation and testing. This is true of us individually and it is true of the church collectively. The principle also pertains to the nations, which will ultimately come under His rule. (Rev.11: 15) They have chosen to come in the hard way.

    ACCEPT OR REJECT

    In conclusion each of us must bring ourselves into an honest introspection and face the last illustration of Christ at the end of His Sermon on the Mount. With great fear and awe, together with a spirit of brokenness the wise man must have listened to Christ. The authority whereby Christ spoke these words brought him face to face with the reality of his spiritual bankruptcy. He faced the facts and started immediately to seek “the Rock” ( Not a man or a pope) in order to build a spiritual house that could face the onslaught of this coming storm, Jesus mentioned about.

    On the other hand there was the foolish man that also listened to the same words without being touched by them. He heard about this coming storm, he believed it, and set out to make the necessary preparation. Yet the way he did it proved the fact that he lacked fear and awe for this storm. He was blind to the fact that Jesus himself was the Rock without which there is no hope of survival.

    THE KEY : A PERSONAL RELATIONSHIP

    A personal, vital relationship with Christ as King of kings and Lord of lords is the only key to understanding the Kingdom message. A Revelation, through the Person of the Holy Spirit concerning Jesus and not a mere intellectual understanding of Him, is the characteristic of the Wise man.

    Living a life as described in these kingdom notes, will surely draw the attention of the enemy. Let us face the facts: “In fact, everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.” (2 Ti. 3:12) “We must go through many hardships to enter the kingdom of God.” (Acts .14:22) But, praise be to God: through His precious Holy Spirit, we are more than conquerors in all these things. Lets not forget, Jesus Himself faced hardship, testing and temptation and is here with us to help in every test and temptation; (Heb 2:18)

    D. CONCLUSION REGARDING THE MYSTERIES OF THE KINGDOM

    ° You and I have the privilege and responsibility of “…making known the secret truths of the Gospel…” (Eph. 6:19) That’s our ministry…our message…our mission! Obedience unto each command will surely lead to a progressive revelation of these secret truths.
    ° All over the world God continues to call out a people unto Himself! He will continue to do so “…until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in.” (Lk. 21:24)
    ° One day, He will have people from “…every tribe and language and people and nation…” (Rev. 5:9) gathering around His throne.
    ° The big question is “Who will be there because of your vision…your faith…your prayers…your giving…your sacrifice…your obedience?
    ° Don’t let these great truths of God remain a secret to the lost crowds of the world! “Make known the secret truth of the Gospel”
    ° Study the secret truths…preach the secret truths…live the secret truths! “The Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God.” (1Cor. 2:10)

    “THE MYSTERY THAT HAS BEEN KEPT HIDDEN FOR AGES AND GENERATIONS, BUT IS NOW DISCLOSED TO THE SAINTS.” (COL 1:26)
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6blank Kingdom Dynamics 6

    Link to this post!
  • 01Jul

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Kingdom of Joy (A short study)

    0
    blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)

    KINGDOM OF JOY ( A short study)

    TO BE DIFFERENT IN YOUR JOY

    The Bible tells us in Nehemiah 8:10 that the joy of the Lord is our strength.
    This word is #4581 in the Strong’s Concordance and its meaning is “fortified place or defense”. The Lord wants every person to be able to stand up and be strong. Strong in his spirit and character … strong in his mind and emotions … strong in body (I Thessalonians 5:23).
    (expand full article)

    How strong are you? Many are exercising their minds and bodies, and yes you do need a good education and good exercise. But what about the most important part of you? What about your spirit? What about your heart? (Hebrews 4:12). Out of your heart flows the issues of life (Proverbs 4:23). Did you know that?

    Someone has said that happiness is riding the merry-go-round, but joy is what you have when the merry-go-round breaks down! Everybody has problems, and everybody knows what pressure is. But you can learn to be joyful in your challenges and tribulations (II Corinthians 7:4).

    The Kingdom of God is marked by joy (Romans 14:17). The kingdom of darkness is marked by sorrow and anguish. The way of the transgressor is still hard or rough (Proverbs 13:15). To be under the Lordship of Jesus Christ is to know the strength of the Christ who dwells within (Colossians 1:27; Philippians 4:13). How wonderful to know that we can face our daily tasks and never be afraid of failure, for there is nothing that is too hard for the Lord (Genesis 18:14).

    How different it is to live in this world without Jesus (I John 2:15-17). People who don’t know Jesus search feverishly for what they think will bring happiness. It is said that people are destroyed for lack of knowledge (Hosea 4:6). Without the power of the Holy Ghost in their lives, these are not aware of how temporary the pleasures of the world are in contrast to the permanence, stability and strength of the Lord. What men recon to be life is actually the realm of death, for it is passing away. All that money can buy will never produce lasting joy. The cheap thrills of drugs, alcohol, premarital sex or any other lustful pursuit will never compare with the joy of living a clean life or if you are a young person, being married one day as a virgin. Are you living in the realm of the permanent or the passing?

    Learn early in life to become a worshiper. Samuel worshiped God as a child (I Samuel 1:28; Ecclesiastes 12:1). Why? Because in God’s presence is the fullness of joy (Psalm 16:11). God is restoring the Tabernacle of David in these days (Amos 9:11-12). This speaks of the restoration of the Church in the areas of praise, worship and ministry. This day is a day of joy according to Isaiah 35:10 and 51:11. Look around you. When you see others who are not truly happy, give them some joy to replace their sadness (Isaiah 61:3).

    Jesus loves you. He wants your joy to be full (John 15:11; 16:24). No one or no thing can take this strength from you (John 16:22). The world didn’t give it and the world can’t take it away. Our Lord is creating a people for Himself, A new creation( 2 Cor 5:17) . Each of these new creation people are strong in the Lord and in the power of His might (Ephesians 6:10).

    Do you desire to be a greater blessing to yourself? Do you desire to be a greater blessing to your parents, friends all around you? Do your desire to be a greater blessing to your church? Then heed the words of the Apostle John in (3 John 1:3-4) “For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth”. Did you know that Jesus the Apostle (Hebrews 3:1) feels the same way about you? Are you bringing joy to His heart or are you grieving the Holy Spirit? (Ephesians 4:29-32)

    The saying is simple, but it is tried and true: the word J-O-Y is spelled “Jesus, Others and You!” Submit yourself to the Lord, resist the devil and he will flee from you! (Jas. 4:7). Dare to be different in your joy! Be strong (Joshua 1)!

    Questions we should ask ourselves:
    Am I a strong or a weak Christian?
    Am I happy? What makes me happy?
    Do I bring gladness to Jesus’ heart?
    Who has been strengthened by my life?


    blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)blank Kingdom of Joy (A short study)
    Link to this post!
  • 01Jul

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 5

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5

    The Kingdom of Love

    “He has delivered us from the dominion of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of His love, Col 1:13

    “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life. Joh 3:16

    (expand full article)

    “And hope does not put to shame, because the love of God has been poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who was given to us.” Rom 5:5

    A. INTRODUCTION

    There is nothing we need more than a refreshing of the love of God in our lives. Let us pause so that the atmosphere and spirit of love may absorb our lives, that the warmth and glow of love may flood our hearts and minds. This quality of God’s love in us will stand the test of time and eternity. This will find true expression in us as we receive revelation by the help of the holy Spirit toward this one truth that The Father truly loves us

    The picture of love is a photograph of the Lord Jesus Christ in His inner character. And in His church, His body, He wants to have many reprints. He is looking for His life of love in us, for what He was and is in this world, so are we to be. He is the Original, the pattern Son. To love like Him proves that you are born again through the Holy Spirit and partake of His new nature – His character, which is love.

    B. THE SACRIFICIAL LOVE IS BEST ILLUSTRATED IN 1 CORINTHIANS 13.

    The love of Jesus Christ in the world is challenged by the love of self. It stands in opposition to each other and is therefore clearly distinguishable. The Kingdom disciple has to break free from the Self-love in order to let “Thy Kingdom come” The Kingdom of God manifests itself whenever the character of Jesus Christ is mirrored in and through sacrificial love.
    It is of utmost importance for each student to study John 3; 16 in the context of Jesus conversation with Nicodemus. This verse has been the key through the ages to thousands of believers whereby they have entered the kingdom.

    This opposite sides of love can be tabled as follow:

    SACRIFICIAL LOVE SELF-LOVE
    • Is very PATIENT • Is IMPATIENT
    • Is very KIND • Is DISCONTENTED and UNKIND
    • Knows NO JEALOUSY • Is ENVIOUS of others who have more that we do
    • Makes NO PARADE • Is very PROUD
    • Gives itself NO AIRS and is NEVER RUDE • Is ILL-MANNERED
    • Is never SELFISH • Is SELF-CENTERED
    • Is NEVER IRRITATED • Become SHORT-TEMPERED so easily
    • Is NEVER RESENTFUL • Look for SLIGHTS and CHERISHED WRONGS
    • Is NEVER GLAD when others go wrong • Takes a secret DELIGHT IN FAILURES of other people
    • Is GLADDENED BY GOODNESS, SLOW TO EXPOSE and BELIEVE THE BEST • Is CENSORIOUS and FAULT-FINDING

    Sin and Satan is trying to rob us of all likeness to God’s character, but here below is an outline of what the grace of God and the power of the indwelling Holy Spirit have come to do in our lives. The ingredients of the Kingdom love are illustrated in 1 Cor 13 verse 4-7. This kind of love is illustrated as both passive as well as active and positive:

    C. THE INGREDIENTS OF THIS SACRIFICIAL LOVE

    1. This Love suffers long
    • Though love suffers wounds and injury, it does not strike back. The Lord Jesus when He was reviled, reviled not again. Love is an enduring grace. When the love of God burns within your heart, hate cannot kill it, persecution cannot destroy it, nor can envy cool it down. The history of the martyrs proofs this point.
    • This fruit of the Holy Spirit can brave disappointment. It motivates you to move, and never consent to laziness, until your task is completed. This love is like Stephen, when being stoned to death (Acts 7; 60), it will not give up its cause, but remain faithful to Christ to the end.

    2. This Love is kind
    • To be kind to a person who has done the wrong is a triumph for the kingdom of our Lord. The greatest thing that we can ever do is to be kind to God’s children. Are we like that?
    • Love is an active grace; it has the heart of Mary, and the hands of Martha. It is as the warmth of the sun, it awakens dormant powers in the heart, like the woman in the Gospel, who, out of love for Christ, washed His feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hairs of her head (Luke 7; 47).
    • This love is as the incoming tide, which cleanses the shore and removes the refuse.

    3. This Love envies not
    • Only love can see all the inequalities of life and remain content with its own place. Envy appears even in the hearts of Christians and is so grievous to the Lord. Love is perfect content with the will of God. Are we eaten up with envy, jealous of other’s gifts, abilities, possessions, position in life? Envy is as cruel as the grave, and as dark as hell.
    • The beacon light of God’s Word, shines out upon the black waters of envy, and reveals its sunken reefs, upon which many have made soul- shipwreck.
    • Envy is the cause of persecution (Acts 5;17) and the mother of division (1 Cor.3;3), the companion of jealousy (Acts 7;9), the sign of unbelief (Acts 17;5), the child of the devil (James 3;14,15).
    • This quality of love sees the best in others, and the worst in itself. Love will wash another’s feet, and think it is honored by so doing.

    4. This Love displays not itself (Makes no parade).
    • Love never seeks to win the praise and applause of others. It does not show off or brag. The greatness of the Lord Jesus was revealed not merely in what He displayed but in the things He concealed. He laid aside His glory and humbled Himself for the sake of others. Are you boastful, conceited, proud?

    5. This Love is not puffed up
    • Love is always humble. Love gives itself no “airs”. The Lord Jesus never showed vanity or conceit or contempt of others. Do you?
    • The word “Puffed up” only occurs 7 times in the New Testament, and 6 out of the 7, occurs in connection with the Church in Corinth. Being puffed up by self-assurance, division is inevitable. This love ever takes the back seat, and is willing to work unseen.
    • Love is like the harp-string as the musician strikes it, its vibrations cause it to vanish, but its music is heard and appreciated. Heaven appreciates the music of love, though not acknowledge by man.

    6. This Love does not behave itself unseemly
    • It is not rude or ill mannered, but always courteous. There is such a lack of real Christian goodness and courtesy in our everyday lives, yet the Lord Jesus always said and did the right thing in the right way at the right time.
    • Love is content with what God gives and allows. This love is the guarantee of God’s presence in your life, and with your permission He will wipe any sign of this evil behavior from your heart with His Powerful sword. This guarantees the kingdom within you.

    7. This Love seeks not her own
    • How often do we seek our own advancements and interests, entirely unconcerned for the welfare, blessing and growth of others?
    • Love is not selfish, but self-forgetful. Love finds its joy in serving others. This heavenly love is known by the fact that you do not think of yourself. Love does not save itself, but others. It never acts in a self-sacrificing way. It acts for others never for itself.
    • Love never says these things of itself, but your action says it. It is like the face of Moses coming down from the Mountain, unconscious, and unconcerned about its own shining.

    8. This Love is not easily provoked
    • Love is not bad-tempered although it is often excused as something that people cannot help. The Lord Jesus hated sin but was never angry at wrong done to Himself. Never did He retaliate. Are you easily offended, quick to be resentful?
    • As long as love holds the reins of the soul, there is no danger of its being provoked to anger, and to spiteful action, which leads to sin. Yet love may be provoked in the Lord’s service as it beholds that which is wrong. Acts 17:16 “Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.”

    9. This Love thinks no evil
    • Love does not cherish in its memory a list of injustices; love has an amazing power to forget. The Lord Jesus came to blot out our transgressions and to remember them against us no more forever. When God sees the blood and my faith in my Lord’s atoning sacrifice, He not only forgives, but He forgets. Love will only keep a record of the many kindnesses it receives and be thankful for them.
    • Love never condemns on mere suspicion, nor imputes evil without evidence. It delights to think well and speak well of others. It does not look around for evidence to prove an evil design, but hopes that what is doubtful, will, by further light, appear to be correct. It imputes no evil as long as good is probable.

    10. This Love rejoices not in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth
    • Love is never glad when others go wrong but is cheer up by goodness. Love will always yearn to cover and protect the man who has fallen, yet it will condemn the sin.
    • In John 8 the Lord did not excuse the sin of the woman taken in adultery, but He protected and forgave her, the sinner. At the Cross-, mercy and truth met; their Jesus condemned sin but pardoned the sinner. Do you triumph over the misfortune and breakdown of other people and delight to gossip about them?

    D. THE PINNACLE OF SACRIFICIAL LOVE

    1. This Love bears all things
    • Love patiently endures what it has to suffer. The Lord Jesus patiently bore all the wrong and injustice and prayed on the cross, “Father forgive them, for they know not what they do”. At the same time, He put His shoulder under the load of sin and bore the crushing burdens of others. Do you?
    • In my home I seek to be true in utterance and right in action; in the Church I seek to love all; and in the world I endeavour to do to others, as my Lord would wish.

    2. This Love believes all things
    • Love is not basically suspicious. It takes the kindest view of others in every circumstance. Love considers the motives and makes every allowance for failure. When a man has fallen, love will think of the battle he must have fought and how he struggled before he went down.
    • The Lord Jesus never misjudged anybody because he did not judge by outward appearances. He became the friend of sinners. Are we unfriendly towards those who are down and view every action with suspicion?

    3. This Love hopes all things
    • Love never despairs of anybody. It knows that God is not willing that one should perish. Christ is never discouraged because He is love and never gives up to despair. He goes on hoping and planning for our good.

    4. This Love endures all things
    • Love cannot be conquered. It bears, believes, hopes and then endures. Such love motivated Jesus to face Calvary. How He endured the contradiction of sinners against Himself! “Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.” 1 John 3:16
    • But the greatest of these is love – Not because it is to “endure” the longest, but because it is the most important virtue; it exerts a wider influence; it is more necessary to the happiness of Christ’s followers; it overcomes most evils. It is the great principle, which is to bind His kingdom children in harmony.
    • It unites God to his creatures, and his creatures to Himself, and which binds and unite all holy beings with each other. It is therefore more important, because it is relevant to the great kingdom of which God is the Head.
    • Faith and hope rather pertain to individuals; love is most relevant to the kingdom disciple, without which the kingdom of God cannot stand. Individuals are saved by faith and hope; but the whole gigantic kingdom of God depends on love. It is, therefore, of more importance than all other graces and endowments; because it will survive them all; more important than faith and hope, because, although it co-exist with them, yet love enters into the very nature of the kingdom of God; binds us together; unites the Creator and the creature; and blends the interests of all the redeemed, and of the angels, and of God, into one.

    In summary: How wonderful to know that Christ loved you so completely and perfectly! “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Mat 5:3. Most blessed you will be the moment you confess your total lack of this quality of love. This is the greatest sin we need to confess, our absolute lack of His love. Open your heart to welcome Him in, receive His love into your heart; yield to Him and then go out to love others as He did.

    No matter what your circumstances are, His love never changes. In the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ, God forever convinced me that He loved me. Never allow your heart to question His love for you. He created you for this very purpose. Every Divine appointment He has with you is an expression of His love for you. God would cease to be God if He expressed Himself in any way other than perfect love.


    blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5blank Kingdom Dynamics 5
    Link to this post!
  • 21Jun

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 4

    1
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4

    Jesus came with a message proclaiming a new Kingdom far better than what they had. He announced a new order that was of heaven, that through repentance could invade their lives on the earth
    …repent, for the Kingdom of heaven is at hand. Mat 4:17

    The Character of Kingdom People

    (expand full article)

    “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven.” — (Matthew 7:21)

    Matt. 18:1-4 Matt. 25:1 Luke 9:62
    Luke 17:20,21 Rom 14:17 1 Cor. 4:20
    Heb. 12:28 Rev 1:9

    A. THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE KINGDOM

    In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus describes the righteousness required of those who are citizens of His Kingdom.
    “For I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the Kingdom of heaven.” (Matt.5: 20) Also 1Cor. 1:30; Col. 3:5

    Such righteousness must be built into the character before it can be manifest in deeds. The righteousness of the Scribes was a pattern of religious behavior fashioned from their intellectual study of the scriptures. These men were professional theologians who gave their full time to the study of the scrolls.

    The Pharisees were their disciples who gave themselves wholeheartedly to fulfill the requirements described by the Scribes. Both of them specialized in trying to keep religious rules. The righteousness of the Kingdom MUST exceeds this, for the human heart, whilst unregenerate, can never attain the righteousness, which God demands. The only way this humanly impossible standard can be reached is by receiving God’s gift of righteousness (Rom.3: 23,24) and the Holy Spirit who is the Agent of Christ’s Life in us (Rom.8: 1-10,13). It is “Christ in you, which is the [only] hope of glory.”(Col.1: 27).

    B. RIGHTEOUSNESS AS IN THE BEATITUDES

    God’s gift of righteousness within the believer breeds character. Christ begins to describe some of the aspects of character that will become evident as we allow His life to rule within us. In Matthew 5:1-14, He begins to teach the spiritual principles which mark the character of those who are allowing the King to ‘conquer them’.

    These principles are the essence and foundation of Christ’s teaching on Kingdom character. Frequently neglected, ignored and misunderstood, they are worthy of our attention. Without these aspects of character, the King cannot adequately function through us to manifest the nature of His Kingdom. Only when they are present and working, are we truly the Light of the World and the Salt of the earth (Matt.5: 13,14). Let us consider briefly these weighty words of Christ, often referred to as “The Beatitudes.” These truths we are now facing, contains the dynamite of the Holy Spirit. They explode, as it were, when the circumstances of our lives cause them to do so. The literal interpretation of the Sermon on the Mount is child’s play; the interpretation by the Spirit of God as He applies it to our circumstances is the stern work of a saint under His control.
    Never allow one sentence in the Sermon on the Mount to be taken out of its context. Total submission to the total truth as revealed in this Sermon will make you a Wise man in the Kingdom. These verses must be seen as your building material wherewith you must build your spiritual house, that will survive every storm and last through all eternity. Here we have a clear description of the way the Holy Spirit will work in our lives.

    C. EIGHT CHARACTER PRINCIPLES

    1. TRUE HUMILITY

    “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven.” (Matt.5: 3)

    “Christ Jesus … humbled Himself (by) becoming obedient even unto death.” (Phil. 2:8)

    “Though I was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: howbeit I obtained mercy … Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.” (1 Tim. 1: 13-15)

    “Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He shall exalt you.” (James 4:10)

    Notice, it is the poor ‘in spirit’, not necessarily poor in a material sense. Some poor people have a very proud spirit, whilst wealthy people may possess a humble heart. True humility is the complete absence of spiritual pride and self-righteousness. This humility issues out of a true spirit of repentance. This is why the first word of the Kingdom message was, “Repent, for the Kingdom of heaven is at hand.” Not only do we need a genuine, deep initial repentance from sin. We need to continue our life in the Kingdom in a true spirit of repentance. This is the character of the man who has fully realized his own inadequacy, and worthlessness and has put his whole trust and confidence in God alone.

    Jesus says, of such persons, “theirs is the Kingdom of heaven.” The spirit and attitude of the Kingdom is already within them. Without these we would never be fit to possess the Kingdom. The Character of the Kingdom is already theirs. They are enjoying the blessing of the Kingdom here and now. Its atmosphere fills their life. They will also inherit the future, manifest Kingdom and play their part in the government of God on earth.

    2. GODLY SORROW

    “Blessed are those that mourn, for they will be comforted.” (Matt.5: 4).

    “For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even so our comfort also aboundeth through Christ.” ( 2 Cor. 1:5).

    “And you are proud! Shouldn’t you rather have been filled with grief .” (1 Cor. 5:2)

    “For you became sorrowful as God intended … Godly sorrow brings repentance that leads to salvation.” (2 Cor. 7:9, 10.)

    “(God) shall wipe away every tear from their eyes.” ( Rev. 21:4)

    An attitude of sincere, deep repentance, and true sorrow for his sin, was King David’s inner attitude towards God. Such a person does not go around with a mournful spirit and a sad face. They are happy people, for God has comforted them. They have a soft sensitive spirit towards God and walk quietly before Him. The beatitudes can never be read or studied in isolation. Each truth is irrevocably interwoven with that which has come before, and that which comes after it, and thus one complete teaching is given by Jesus.

    3. MEEKNESS, THE GOD-CONTROLLED LIFE

    “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.” (Matt.5:5)

    “Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ.”(2 Cor. 10:1)

    “The fruit of the Spirit is… meekness.” ( Gal. 5: 22,23)

    “Showing all meekness toward all men.” (Tit. 3:2).

    “O man of God…follow after…Meekness.” (1 Tim. 6:11)

    “If we endure, we shall also reign with Him.” ( 2 Tim. 2:12)

    Meekness is not weakness; rather it is strength of character. It is the attitude of willingly being under God’s control. Jesus and Moses are the two finest examples of meekness. Both were strong but superbly disciplined to keep under divine control.
    • Firstly, it is an attitude of willing submissiveness towards God.
    • Secondly, it is an inner lamb-like spirit, which is gentle, modest and unassuming.
    • Thirdly, it is a tolerant, tender attitude towards others.

    Meekness is an extremely important attitude of heart for a citizen of the Kingdom. Quoting Psalm 37:11, Jesus says, “The meek shall inherit the earth.” This is a direct reference to participating in the government of God that will be established over the earth (Isa.9: 7).
    This government will be founded on two factors : (a) God’s Authority, and the (b) Submissiveness of His servants. So the development of meekness in the character, is preparing us for an active role in the present and coming government of God on earth. Paul says, “If we suffer with Him, we shall also reign with Him.” (2 Tim.2: 12). This suffering is the kind mentioned in Hebrews 5:8, “Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he suffered…” Never forget that the golden rule for understanding spiritually is not intellect, but obedience. “If anyone chooses to do God’s will, he will find out whether My teaching…”
    (John7: 17)

    4. SPIRITUAL HUNGER

    “Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled.” (Matt.5: 6)

    “The grace of God hath appeared…instructing us, to the intent that…we should live… righteously in this present age.” ( Tit. 2:11 – 12)

    “Follow after righteousness.” (2 Tim. 2:22)

    “According to His promise, we look for a new Heaven and a new earth, wherein dwelt righteousness.” (2 Pet. 3:13)

    To ‘hunger and thirst’ expresses strong desire. This is a passion for God and His righteousness. This thirst after God is what David experienced, “My soul thirsteth for thee, in a dry and thirsty land where no water is.” (Psa.63: 1). “As the deer panteth after the water hole, so my soul panteth after Thee.” (Psa.42: 1).

    The particular blessing such people receive is their great capacity for righteousness. The greater one hungers, the more he will eat! Such people are deeply satisfied…by righteousness, which is nothing but Jesus Himself. Our lifestyle should reflect this righteousness on every level.

    5. COMPASSIONATE KINDNESS

    “Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.” (Matt.5: 17)

    “The wisdom that is from above is … full of mercy.” (James 3:17)

    “God is not unjust; he will not forget your work and the love you have shown him as you have helped his people and continue to help them.” ( Heb. 6:10)

    “The Lord grant mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus: for he often refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain … the Lord grant unto him to find mercy of the Lord in that day.” (2 Tim. 1:16 – 18)

    “Judgment is without mercy to him that hath showed no mercy.” (James 2:13)

    Mercy is mentioned 267 times in the Bible, which indicates the importance God attaches to it. It springs from a heart of compassion expressing itself in kindness, tenderness, understanding, forbearance and sympathetic action.

    The teachings of Jesus revealed the Kingdom requirement, that they, who receive mercy, must in turn show mercy to others (Mt.18: 23-25). The blessing they receive is in line with the Divine law of sowing and reaping. Whatever a man sows, he will eventually reap. If we sow mercy to others, we shall reap it in return, when we ourselves are in need of it.

    6. INNER PURITY

    “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.” (Matt.5: icon cool Kingdom Dynamics 4

    “God…cleansing their hearts by faith.” (Acts 15:9)

    “Seeing ye have purified your souls in your obedience to the truth.” (1Pet. 1:22)

    “The end (aim) of the charge is love out of a pure heart.” (2 Tim. 1:5)

    “Follow after…the sanctification without which no man shall see the Lord.” (Heb.12:14)

    “The throne of God and of the Lamb shall be therein: and His servants shall…see His face.” (Rev. 22:3,4)

    For many, religion is a set of rules that must be acted out. The religious person must be seen to be “doing right things”. Great stress is laid upon the appearance of righteousness, purity of deed! Jesus is more concerned with INNER purity, the purity of heart and the inner man. He is not only concerned that we should DO right, He insists that our motive for doing is also pure. Later in the chapter He enlarges on this important theme, teaching that whereas the Old Law forbade the act of adultery, the New Commandment goes even further and says, even if you only commit adultery in your mind, you are still guilty. The thought-life must be pure, as well as the actions.

    Such inner moral purity does something for our vision. Christ said, “If thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.” (Matt.6:22). The body, ‘full of light’ speaks of inner purity, innocence, guiltlessness, and integrity. This is obtained from singleness of vision, looking always and only to Jesus. The single eye will have clear vision and ‘see God’. This vision will reach consummation when Christ returns in the glory of His Kingdom.

    7. THE PEACE MAKER

    “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God.”(Matt.5: 9)

    “The kingdom of God is…peace…in the Holy Spirit. So then let us follow after things which make for peace, and things whereby we may edify one another.” (Rom.14:17,19)

    “And let the peace of Christ rule [arbitrate] in your hearts, to which also ye were called in one body; and be ye thankful.” (Col.3:15)

    God loves peace. He is frequently called, “The God of peace.” (Heb.13:20). Consequently He loves Peacemakers and reserves for them a special blessing, the acknowledgment that they are His children! Peace, (Heb. Shalom) is not a negative thing. It is not merely the absence or stopping of war. Shalom is ‘everything that is necessary for your contentment, good and well being.’

    There is a great need for peacemakers in the world today. This making of peace must commence within the Kingdom. If we cannot do it effectively within our own redeemed community, we will never accomplish it in the world at large. A peacemaker is much more than a peace-lover. Some people want peace, at any price. Not so the peacemaker. He is bold, truthful, honest, loving and fair, but he will not compromise in order to have peace. He will establish it upon a proper and firm foundation. Since the Father is the “God of peace.” (Heb.13:20) and Christ is the “Prince of peace” (Isa.9:6) the peacemakers in the Kingdom will be recognized as true sons of their Father and be specially honoured by His acknowledgment of them.

    8. NOBLY BEARING PERSECUTION

    “Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven.” (Matt.5:10-12)

    “But and if ye should suffer for righteousness’ sake, blessed are ye: and fear not their fear, neither be troubled; but sanctify in your hearts Christ as Lord … Having a good conscience; that, wherein ye are spoken against, they may be put to shame who revile your good manner of life in Christ. For it is better, if the will of God should so will, that ye suffer for well doing than for evil doing.” (1 Pet. 3:14-17)

    “Yea, and all that would live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.” (2 Tim. :12)

    “If we endure, we shall also reign with Him.” (2 Tim.2:12)

    Persecution is inevitable, to some degree. “All who will live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution.” (2 Tim.3:12). Jesus warned us that it would be so. “If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.” (John 15:18). We must be long-suffering and forgiving in the face of persecution, ‘turning the other cheek, and going the second mile.’ (Matt.5:41). We must also learn to rejoice, that we are counted worthy to suffer for His Namesake, as the apostles did (Acts.5:41).

    THIS WILL ENSURE A GREAT REWARD IN THE MANIFEST KINGDOM.

    Suggested reading:
    1. The King & You .A wonderful teaching on the sermon on the mount, by Bob Mumford focusing on Freedom in Character, Conduct & Influence ( Life changers library series)
    2. The Seventh Millennium, a teaching emphasizing the Kingdom by Ron McGatlin


    blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4blank Kingdom Dynamics 4

    Link to this post!
  • 21Jun

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Gods children are different – what makes the difference?

    0
    blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?

    GODS CHILDREN ARE DIFFERENT-WHAT MAKES THE DIFFERENCE?

    God’s people are different. We are in the world but we are not of the world (1 John 2:15-17; Joshua 4:4). We need to understand that there are:

    • Two KINGDOMS (KINGS)
    • Two LAWS (PRINCIPLES)
    • Two HEARTS
    • Two MINDS (WAY OF THINKING)
    • Two NATURES (CHARACTERS)
    (expand full article)

    There are two kingdoms (kings). There is the Kingdom of God (Light) and there is the Kingdom of Satan (Darkness). Every person (and every teenager) is under the lordship or dominion of one of these two kings. No man is a free man. When we were lost and without the Lord, the king of darkness had control of our lives (Ephesians 2:1-3). Sin was the dominating principle (Colossians 1:9-13). We have been translated or transferred into the Kingdom of the Son! Now our lives are marked by righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Ghost (Romans 14:17).

    There are two laws (principles) which govern the two kingdoms (Romans 8:1-2).  The kingdom of darkness is governed by the law of sin and death.  The Kingdom of God is governed by the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus.  The wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23).  And whatsoever is not of faith is sin (Romans 14:23).  And without faith, it is impossible to please God (Hebrews 11:6).  The difference between a Christian and a sinner is that the child of God lives the life of faith – the life of trust and obedience.  His spirit has passed from death unto life! (John 5:24).

    These two laws issue out of two hearts (Proverbs 4:23).  There is a wicked heart (Proverbs 10:20; 12:8; 20, 23, 25; 14:10, 13-14; 15:7, 11; 16:5, 9; 17:20; 18:2, 12; 19:3; 20:9; 21:2; 24:2; 27:19; 28:26)

    and there is a righteous heart (Proverbs 4:23; 10:8; 13:12; 14:30, 33; 15:13-15, 28; 16:1, 21, 23; 17:3, 22; 18:15; 21:1; 23:15; 25:3).  There is a difference!

    The Bible tells us that out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks (Matthew 12:34).  And words are the expression of thoughts.  So there are also two minds (ways of thinking).  The believer has the mind of Christ (Philippians 2:5).  The unbeliever has the mind of Antichrist (1 John 2:18-22; 4:1-3), which is the Adamic or natural frame of mind (Matthew 16:23 and II Thessalonians 2:3-4).  There is a difference in what you think, and there is a difference in how you think, or the way (manner) you think (Acts 28:22).

    This could all be summed up in the simple truth that there are two natures.  Beginning in Genesis 3:15 – the first promise of the coming Redeemer – and all the way through the Scriptures, we see two seeds.  There is the seed of God and there is the serpent seed.  The new nature and the old nature.  All men have the lower nature ruling their hearts and minds (Romans 3:10, 23) until Jesus Christ, by the power of His shed Blood and the transforming grace of His outpoured Spirit touches and changes the heart and life of the individual. This comes by receiving Him into your life. He has already paid the price and you have nothing to offer, He has done it all. Only believe and receive Him and His life is your gift.

    There is a difference.

    There are only two men on the planet:  Adam and Christ.

    You are a saint or you ain’t?


    blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?blank Gods children are different   what makes the difference?
    Link to this post!
  • 12Jun

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 3

    2
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3

    Establishing the Kingdom

    “Of the increase of His government and peace there will be no end. He will reign on David’s throne and over His Kingdom, establish and uphold it with justice and righteousness from that time on and forever. The zeal of the Lord Almighty will accomplish this.” (Is. 90: 7)
    (expand full article)

    A. INTRODUCTION

    God has much more in mind than providing forgiveness, pardon, cleansing and a “home” in heaven. God’s purpose is to restore His reign over the earth. He had originally intended that Adam, and his descendants, would rule the earth with Him. Adam was ordained to be ruler of this earth. He forfeited his role through transgression. God never abandoned this purpose. He has retained it and it will one day be put into effect.

    1. Christ has now redeemed mankind from every effect of this curse of Adam’s transgression. He has restored man to his former standing with God. The born again child of God is now seated in heavenly places in Christ. (Eph. 2:6) He is exalted to a place of great authority, far above angels and devils.
    2. At this moment, we do not ‘see’ this rule in effect. “But now we see not yet all things put under Him.” (Heb. 2:8) For the present it is a spiritual rule, not visible to the natural man. It is a rule exercised in the ‘heavenlies’. The born again child of God ‘rules’ in the earth, through his spiritual authority over Satan. He rules through Prayer. He rules by coming against Satan, in the authority of the Name of Jesus. He rules by enforcing and maintaining the victory of Calvary.
    3. Christ has paralysed Satan. (Heb. 2:14) The word destroys, as used here, does not mean to obliterate, but rather to paralyse or render helpless and ineffective. Satan has no legal authority left. Jesus took that from him. All he has are tricks and devices.
    4. God says we need not be ignorant of satan’s devices. (2 Cor. 2:11) There is no need for us to be deceived by them. Deception is the only weapon Satan has left. Lies, deceits and tricks are all he has to fight with. Unfortunately many Christians are taken in by his lies. They believe he is very powerful and he is able to exercise power against them only because they have ascribed this authority to him.
    5. God has delivered you from the Kingdom of Satan. You have been freed from his authority and power. The Father has transferred you into the Kingdom of His dear Son. (Col. 1:13) God wants you to come out from the house of Satan’s bondage and begin to live in the perfect liberty wherewith Christ has made you free. He also wants you to begin to use your God given authority over Satan. He has raised you up to rule. He has ordained that you should one day rule this world with Christ. He wants you to begin taking your place of authority right now.

    B. KINGDOM AUTORITY ESTABLISHED BY CHRIST

    Jesus commenced his public ministry with the announcement, “The kingdom of God is near.” (Mk. 1:14) When Christ began His ministry it was apparent immediately that the great theme of it was to be the Kingdom of God. Mark says, “Jesus went into Galilee, proclaiming the good news of God, and saying…Repent and believe the good news.” (Mk. 1:15)

    1. UNCOMPLETE MESSAGE: Notice He preached the Kingdom and “the things concerning the Kingdom.” The Christians message is often loosely referred to today as “The Gospel”. Some have even affirmed that they preach “The Full Gospel”, eluding to their emphasis on the Baptism of the Holy Spirit, speaking with tongues, the ministry of healing, or some other particular emphasis. Often there is no mention, in this Full Gospel emphasis, of the Kingdom of God. “The Good News of this Kingdom of God.” Certainly no message is complete without adequate emphasis on the Kingdom, and the things pertaining to it.

    2. GOD HAS SOLE RIGHT TO RULE : The Gospel of the Kingdom emphasises, firstly, God’s sovereign right to rule. It exalts and magnifies the position of God and recognises Him as the great King over all the earth. The root meaning of the Hebrew word “Malkuth”, and the Greek word “Basileia”, both of which are translated Kingdom, is the “reign of One whose sovereign right it is to rule.” Therefore if we proclaim the Kingdom of God, our first announcement concerns the sole right of God to rule the earth, the nations, and every individual on the earth. We proclaim God’s right to rule.

    3. YOU VERSUS THE KING : We proclaim the closeness of the Kingdom. Jesus announced, “The Kingdom of God is at hand.” The rule of God has come to earth and its challenge confronts you right now. You are face to face with God’s rule, therefore repent, change your mind and your ways, and receive the Kingdom. Make way for the Kingdom in your hearts, thoughts and affections. No man can serve two masters. If you rule your own life, then the King is not ruling and the Kingdom is not within you.

    4. ENTERING GOD’S KINGDOM: This announcement includes the necessity to ‘enter’ the Kingdom. The right of entry is restricted to those who are ‘born again’. Until this miracle of the new birth takes place, one cannot even ‘see’ the Kingdom. (Jn. 3:3) We enter the Kingdom by surrendering to the government and rule of God. Jesus said we must “receive the kingdom of God”, as little children. (Mk. 10:15) He meant we must accept God’s rule and His way in our life. Submission to God’s rule here and now, prepares the way for our participation in His kingdom when it becomes visible in power in the near future.

    5. TWOFOLD GOSPEL: The Lord came to this world to set up God’s Kingdom. His gospel is twofold: (a) It calls men to receive eternal live through faith; and (b) It commands men to enter God’s Kingdom through repentance. God’s eyes are on the Kingdom.

    C. THE TWO FOLD ASPECT OF THE KINGDOM

    There are two aspects in which God’s Kingdom affects us:

    1. The Eternal Aspect
    God’s Kingdom has always existed. Before the creation of the universe, there was God. He existed before all things. (Gen. 1:1; Jn. 1:1; Col 1:17a) “Without Him nothing was made, that has been made.” (Jn. 1:3) As the author and creator of all things, He has dominion and rule over them. Therefore His rule is from eternity, and is over all things. Adam mortgaged the earthly aspect of God’s rule to Satan. But God immediately launched His plan to recover that rule through Christ. (Ge.3: 15)

    2. The Present Reality
    Restoring God’s Kingdom among men was Christ’s primary task. (Mt. 3: 2, 4:17; Mk. 1:15) We understand that the Kingdom is that area over which a King rules. To understand the present reality of God’s Kingdom, let us consider a few of it characteristics.

    a) The Present Reality Is Not A Visible Kingdom
    “The Kingdom of God does not come visibly because the Kingdom of God is within you.” (Lk. 17:20,21)
    “The kingdom of God come not with observation; or so as to be observed by the eye, or to be distinguished when it comes as the kingdoms of this world, by outward pomp and splendour, by temporal riches, external honours, and worldly power and grandeur; though it so far came with observation, that had they had eyes to see, they might have observed that it was come, by what they saw done by Christ, particularly the power that he showed in the dispossessing devils out of the bodies of men; see
    “But if it is by the Spirit of God that I cast out demons, then the kingdom of God has come upon you. Mat 12:28

    b) The Present Reality Is Not A Religion
    “For the Kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.”(Ro.14: 17)
    This teaches that the Kingdom does not consist of religious rules and sermons but conditions of heart.

    c) The Present Reality Is Not A Theory (Philosophy)
    “For the Kingdom of God is not a matter of talk but of power.” (1 Co. 4:20 )
    The Kingdom is not a collection of philosophic ideas and principles. It is the product of the Holy Spirit. Therefore it is powerful and mighty.

    d) The Present Reality Cannot Be Produced By Man
    “I tell you the truth unless a man is born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God…unless a man is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the Kingdom of God…the Spirit gives birth to spirit.” (John. 3:3,5,6)
    Becoming a part of the present reality depends upon being ‘re born’ by an act of the Holy Spirit. This new birth enters one into the Kingdom of God.

    D. ESTABLISHING KINDOM AUTHORITY THROUGH OBEDIENCE

    No Kingdom can exist without subjection to authority.

    “Although He was a Son, He learned obedience from what He suffered.” (Heb. 5:8)
    “The Holy Spirit, whom God has given to those who obey Him.” (Acts 5:32)
    “But they have not all obeyed the glad tidings.” (Ro. 10:16)

    God secured the principle of obedience through the life of our Lord and also established His authority through the Lord. Today God establishes His Kingdom on the basis of that authority. One can note the following:

    ° He learned obedience through what He suffered. He is the source of eternal salvation to all that obey Him.
    ° He truly became man weak and acquainted with suffering which ripened into the fruit of obedience.
    ° During His suffering He learned to be obedient unto death even death on a cross.
    ° His obedience was for the sake of God’s Kingdom. This was the aim of redemption.

    In contrast, many Christians fail to learn obedience even after many years. Although their suffering increases, their obedience does not. They murmur with anguish. This indicates that they have not yet learned obedience.

    The Lord Jesus obeyed implicitly. In Matthew 22:2 He affirmed “Render…to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s and to God the things that are God’s. ”Although Caesar was a rebellious person, God nonetheless set him up. Consequently he must be obeyed. After we have fully obeyed, our Lord will deal with those who disobey. Through our obedience, the Kingdom shall be extended to the whole earth. Many today are sensitive to sin yet not to rebellion. Men ought to have a sense for authority as well as a sense of sin. One cannot live as a Christian without having a sense of sin. Without a sense of authority one is disqualified as one who obeys.

    E. AUTHORITY INITIATED BY GOD

    It was God’s intention that the beings He created should accept His authority, yet both men and angels rejected it.
    God may withdraw His presence, but He will never give up the authority He initiated. Where His authority is, there is His rightful place.

    ° God will affirm His authority. Men may rebel against Him whilst Satan continually violates God’s authority, but God will not permit rebellion to continue forever.
    ° God will set up His Kingdom. The Bible calls God’s Kingdom the Kingdom of the heavens. Why? Because rebellion has not only been on earth, but reached to the heavens where the angels rebelled.
    ° The Lord will establish God’s Kingdom through obedience. Never once was Jesus disobedient to God or did He ever resist God’s authority. He obeyed perfectly and God’s authority ruled absolutely in His life on earth. He established God’s Kingdom within the realm of his own obedience.
    ° Today the Church must obey so that through it, the authority of God may prosper and the Kingdom of God is manifested.

    F. AUTHORITY ESTABLISHED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT

    After the fall of Adam, God chose Noah. But he and his family, after the flood, became disobedient. God then chose Abraham to set up His Kingdom.
    He became the father of nations. Isaac and Jacob succeeded him and their descendants multiplied.

    ° Because there were disobedient ones amongst them, God led them through the wilderness to teach them obedience; they persisted in their rebellion against God and a whole generation perished.
    ° The generation that eventually entered the Promised Land, still did not hearken to God’s Word with a perfect heart.
    ° The result they were unable to drive the Canaanites out of the land completely.
    ° They chose their first King, Saul, but due to his rebellion the Kingdom could not be established.
    ° The next King, David, was a man after God’s own heart and he fully obeyed the authority of God. But rebellion still remained within the nation. They were weak in obedience.
    ° God had appointed Jerusalem to be the place where His name would be set. They continued to sacrifice at the great high place in Gibeon. They had a king, but lacked the spiritual substance of a Kingdom.

    G. KINGDOM AUTHORITY ESTABLISHED THROUGH THE CHURCH

    In the Church, God calls us to maintain His authority through obedience. He counsels us in the Church to obey the authorities He has established – as well as to obey His direct authority. Which means that whenever one encounters God’s authority, either directly or indirectly, one must be obedient.
    If the Church refuses to accept God’s authority, God has no way to establish His Kingdom. One day a proclamation will go out,

    “The Kingdom of the world is become the Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ.” (Rev. 11:15)

    The Church occupies the place between the Kingdom, found in the person of the Lord Jesus and the further extension of that Kingdom, which will be found when the world becomes the Kingdom of the Lord and of His Christ. The Kingdom must be found in the Lord Jesus before it can be established in the church. There can be no church without the Lord Jesus and there can be no further extension of God’s Kingdom without the Church.

    There is no authority within the church, which does not require obedience. God intends to have His authority fully manifested in the church and to have His Kingdom extended through the church. Should the church fail to let God’s authority prevail within it, God’s Kingdom will be thwarted from covering the whole earth. The church is the way to the Kingdom, but can also be the frustration to the Kingdom.

    How can God’s Kingdom prevail if there are disputes and disagreements in the Church?
    • All rebellion must be eradicated so that God’s way is not blocked. When the will and command of God are obeyed and carried out in the Church, His Kingdom shall surely come. No member of the body can afford to be independent. To accept the workings of other members is to accept the riches of the Head.

    ° Today we have the problem of the hand insisting on seeing even after the eye has already seen. Everyone desires to have everything in himself, refusing to accept the input and abilities of other members. This creates poverty in him as well as in the church. Authority is but another expression of the riches of Christ.
    ° Submission to the authority of other members is to possess their riches. Insubordination brings in poverty.
    ° Oftentimes authority is misunderstood and looked upon as something that oppresses, hurts and troubles us. But God uses authority to replenish our lack. His motive is to bestow His riches and to supply the need of the weak.
    ° God first works thoroughly in the life of another so that He may give that person to you as an authority above you, for you to learn obedience and to possess what you have never possessed before. This man’s wealth becomes your wealth.
    ° God has deposited much grace in the church and dispenses to each member some particular grace; just as each star has its own particular glory. Sometimes God puts a more spiritually advanced person above you to save you going through painful experiences. Authority brings in the riches of the church. The wealth of each member is the wealth of all. To rebel is to choose the way of poverty. To resist authority is to reject the means to grace and richness.

    H. KINGDOM AUTHORITY AS DELEGATED AUTHORITY

    When the Jewish council forbade the Apostles to preach the gospel, they kept a submissive spirit throughout the trial. They were quiet and softly dissenting. One who knows authority will be soft and tender. When delegated authority (those who represent God’s authority) and direct authority (God Himself) are in conflict, one can render submission, but not obedience to the delegated authority.

    ° Obedience is related to conduct. Submission is related to heart attitude.
    ° God alone receives unqualified obedience. Any other person, lower than God can only receive qualified obedience.
    ° If orders are given which clearly contradict God’s command, we should submit to the authority, but disobey any order that offends God.

    Some illustrations can be taken from the Bible :

    ° The midwives and Moses’ mother disobeyed Pharaoh.
    ° The 3 friends of Daniel disobeyed King Nebuchadnezzar’s order yet submitted to the King’s fire.
    ° Daniel disregarded the King’s decree, but submitted to the King’s judgement by being thrown to the lions.
    ° Joseph fled to Egypt with the Lord Jesus to avoid King Herod.
    ° Peter preached the gospel against the commands of the ruling council, yet submitted to being taken to prison.

    When we proclaim the Kingdom of God, our announcement concerns the sole right of God to rule the earth, the nations, and every individual on the earth. We proclaim God’s right to rule.

    WE PROCLAIM THE CLOSENESS OF THE KINGDOM. JESUS ANNOUNCED, “THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS AT HAND.” THE RULE OF GOD HAS COME TO EARTH AND ITS CHALLENGE CONFRONTS YOU RIGHT NOW. YOU ARE FACE TO FACE WITH GOD’S RULE.


    blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3blank Kingdom Dynamics 3
    Link to this post!
  • 12Jun

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDE

    1
    blank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDE

    A CHALLENGE TO BE DIFFERENT IN YOUR ATTITUDE

    If we consider Jesus words in Mathew 4:17 (ampl) From that time Jesus began to preach, crying out, Repent (change your mind for the better, heartily amend your ways, with abhorrence of your past sins), for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Having made this proclamation we see He then proceeded to the mount outside Jerusalem and began to teach the nature of this new Kingdom (Mathew 5,6 & 7)
    (expand full article)

    Your attitude is your frame of mind. It is not just what you think; it is how you think (Acts 28:22). What makes you tick? What is the foundation or the basis of the way that you think?

    A sinner has to think a certain way. He is under the dominion of the evil one, and his lower nature demands that he fulfill the lust of the flesh and of the mind (Ephesians 2:1-3). The person who does not know Jesus Christ as his Personal Saviour has to think and live that way. It is a law or principle within his members (Romans 6:12-14).

    But every child of God has been brought out of that darkness (or ignorance) and has been transferred into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ (Colossians 1:9-13; 1 Peter 2:9-10). He has been given a new heart (Ezekiel 36:24-28). And with that new heart comes a new mind, a new way of thinking. The Bible calls this the mind of Christ (1 Corinthians 2:16; Philippians 2:5).

    Most of life’s problems deal with attitudes. To have the right attitude is to be on the way to overcoming 90% of any situation.
    Is your attitude right?

    Jesus is the righteousness of God (1 Corinthians 1:30). He told us to seek the Kingdom of God, even His righteousness (Matthew 6:33). We seek Him by have a right frame of mind (Romans 14:17).

    As a young person newly birthed in Christ you need to be aware that the greater pressures of life are yet ahead. Will you be ready to meet these challenges? Will you be able to handle the responsibilities that life presents . As a young person we are growing toward college, a career, not to mention marriage and the joy of becoming a parent? Those who are wise (Daniel 12:3) will be more than conquerors because they will face life with a readiness of mind. That word in Acts 17:11 means “forward in spirit” or “willing”. Those who will be on the cutting edge of ruling this planet, those who will be champions and forerunners in their chosen field will be young men and women with the mind of the Lord! This is the mandatory call for all, young and old in Christ,

    I have discovered three major areas in which my attitude is the key to a successful life:

    - What is my attitude towards God?
    - What is my attitude towards others?
    - What is my attitude towards myself?

    It should be obvious that the first question determines the rest. Someone has said that joy (J-O-Y) is spelled JESUS, and OTHERS, and YOU! It is also interesting that the fruit of the Spirit could be paralleled to these three areas (Galatians 5:22-23):

    God – love, joy, peace
    Others – longsuffering, gentleness, goodness
    Myself – faith, meekness, temperance

    My attitude toward the Lord must be right. He is love (1 John 4:8), joy (Nehemiah 8:10) and Peace (Ephesians 2:14)! As a child of God, my new frame of mind now understands that God is good (Matthew 19:17; II Thessalonians 1:11). This revelation is the source of how one is to think.
    The old order ministered to us a god who was angry and ready to smite us at any minute. Ministers of condemnation and accusation gave to us a perverted or twisted idea of what He is really like. These lies left our minds in a state of confusion. No wonder then that so many people have the wrong attitude toward others and themselves! Settle it. God is good!

    Knowing this will help me release the Christ from within. His patience and kindness and goodness can now flow out of my life to others!
    I treat them right because God has treated me right! His thoughts toward me are wonderful (Psalm 40:5).

    More importantly, I now have the right attitude toward myself. Thoughts of faithfulness, humility and self-control. I have died and my life is hid with Christ in God (Colossians 3:1-3). As His new creation, I can dare to be different in my attitude! Thank God!

    Meditations or questions we should ask ourselves:

    How would I describe the Lord?
    What is the meaning of Matthew 7:12?
    What is my self-image?


    blank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDEblank A challenge to be different in your ATTITUDE
    Link to this post!
  • 08Jun

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Daily Lifestyle Topics

    Commands for daily living

    2
    blank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily living

    Not forsaking definite commands regarding daily living

    Lets look at the book of Hebrews (ampl)

    Heb 10:16  This is the agreement (testament, covenant) that I will set up and conclude with them after those days, says the Lord: I will imprint My laws upon their hearts, and I will inscribe them on their minds (on their inmost thoughts and understanding),
    (expand full article)

    Heb 10:17  He then goes on to say, And their sins and their lawbreaking I will remember no more. [Jeremiah 31:33-34]

    Heb 10:18  Now where there is absolute remission (forgiveness and cancellation of the penalty) of these [sins and lawbreaking], there is no longer any offering made to atone for sin.

    Heb 10:19  Therefore, brethren, since we have full freedom and confidence to enter into the [Holy of] Holies [by the power and virtue] in the blood of Jesus,

    Heb 10:20  By this fresh (new) and living way which He initiated and dedicated and opened for us through the separating curtain (veil of the Holy of Holies), that is, through His flesh,

    The word New in the Greek is; prophatos which basically means  Lately slaughtered, freshly killed, recently made new.

    What this means is that we must become aware of what Christ has done and the power of His blood working continuously on behalf of those who believe and trust on the finished work of the cross. You have no yesterday, no five minutes ago; we are new every moment in Christ. We need to be reminded of this continuously and that is why the Holy Spirit works through and in each and every believer. We all play a role as vessels of encouragement toward this goal so as ensure that we do not forget what Christ has done. You will see more reference to this in verse 24 and 25.

    The second word is Living and the Greek word is; zao meaning enjoy to real life, to live, living water, vital power in itself and exerting the same upon the soul.

    The third word is Way and it is the Greek word; hodos meaning a way traveled or a road. Metaphorically the definition means a course of conduct, a way of thinking, feeling and deciding.

    We determine the way we think and see things, we choose to follow the mind of Christ or our own thoughts regarding any given issue, we choose obedience to the flesh or the Word; we choose to listen to the past or what the report of the Lord regarding His Word is. We as husbands and fathers play a major role in the future of our children and wives. We miss the mark (sin or miss the course the Lord has laid out for us by the way we choose to think and allow our minds to be fed.

    Heb 10:21 And since we have [such] a great and wonderful and noble Priest [Who rules] over the house of God,

    This speaks of His Lordship, the question is does He truly rule. Is He truly the great and high Priest over our homes?

    Heb 10:22  Let us all come forward and draw near with true (honest and sincere) hearts in unqualified assurance and absolute conviction engendered by faith (by that leaning of the entire human personality on God in absolute trust and confidence in His power, wisdom, and goodness), having our hearts sprinkled and purified from a guilty (evil) conscience and our bodies cleansed with pure water.

    All the writer is saying is lets remain in a posture ( attitude ) of one who believes what Christ has done and that you are no longer guilty but are now free to be obedient to His Word and way of doing things, and this is by His sacrifice and His blood. This freedom has caused us to once again choose life. To have “doubt free” thoughts regarding then Father and His will and purpose on earth which includes us. The emphasis is the word ALL of us.

    Heb 10:23  So let us seize and hold fast and retain without wavering the hope we cherish and confess and our acknowledgement of it, for He Who promised is reliable (sure) and faithful to His word.

    Heb 10:24  And let us consider and give attentive, continuous care to watching over one another, studying how we may stir up (stimulate and incite) to love and helpful deeds and noble activities,

    Heb 10:25  Not forsaking or neglecting to assemble together [as believers], as is the habit of some people, but admonishing (warning, urging, and encouraging) one another, and all the more faithfully as you see the day approaching.

    This is primarily what I want to talk about. We need one another not as just friends and companions but we need the diverse mechanism of the body of Christ in order to be built up and edified in order to remain on course. We must realize that the influence of a father and husband in a home is far greater than we think.  If we neglect the continuous assembling together with the body of Christ we place not only ourselves but our families in a position of lack and leave doors in our lives open to deception. This comes by our minds taken up by things of this world that are continuously at work planning how to infiltrate our thoughts.

    • If you are using up your time for other things that will not “watch over you, stimulate you to love and helpful deeds and noble activities” You will find that this becomes habitual in your life and be assured you are caught up in a stronghold which effects your house and your fellowship with the Lord.
    • Lets consider the next scriptures in 1John 1: (ampl) and read these verses. There is a definite benefit for us as the church and it all works towards Gods purpose regarding His Kingdom if we have unbroken fellowship with Him and with one another.

    1Jo 1:3  What we have seen and [ourselves] heard, we are also telling you, so that you too may realize and enjoy fellowship as partners and partakers with us. And [this] fellowship that we have [which is a distinguishing mark of Christians] is with the Father and with His Son Jesus Christ (the Messiah).

    1Jo 1:4  And we are now writing these things to you so that our joy [in seeing you included] may be full [and your joy may be complete].

    1Jo 1:5  And this is the message [the message of promise] which we have heard from Him and now are reporting to you: God is Light, and there is no darkness in Him at all [no, not in any way].

    1Jo 1:6  [So] if we say we are partakers together and enjoy fellowship with Him when we live and move and are walking about in darkness, we are [both] speaking falsely and do not live and practice the Truth [which the Gospel presents].

    1Jo 1:7  But if we [really] are living and walking in the Light, as He [Himself] is in the Light, we have [true, unbroken] fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses (removes) us from all sin and guilt [keeps us cleansed from sin in all its forms and manifestations].

    lets not neglecting an essential part of every believers life and lets come together more frequently with purpose and see what God is going to do in a very opposite world around us. What is so amazing is the fact that the world is quick to recognize this way of living and it is light to them and it is one of the Lords primary ways of releasing light into a needy world.

    To sum this message up Mathew 6:33 reads as follows: Seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness………..  . (His way of doing things and His righteous way of living). Let’s allow first things to be first things.


    blank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily livingblank Commands for daily living

    Link to this post!
  • 08Jun

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 2

    0
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2

    Kingdom Dynamics

    Disciples of the Kingdom of God

    ° “Every scribe who has become a disciple (been instructed) of the Realm [kingdom] of heaven is like a householder who produces what is new and what is old from his stores” (Matthew 13:52. NASV)
    ° “He said to them, Therefore every teacher and interpreter of the Secret Writings who has been instructed and trained for the Kingdom of heaven and become a disciple, is like a householder who brings forth out of his storehouse treasure that is new ands old,– the fresh (as well as) the familiar. (Matthew 13:52. Amp.)
    ° “Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe, for our “God is a consuming fire.” (Hebrews 12: 28,29.)
    ° “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and for ever.” (Hebrews 13:8.)

    (expand full article)

    A. INTRODUCTION

    Jesus devoted the whole chapter of Matt.13 to the kingdom of God, and in the midst of it He used a phrase, “a disciple of the kingdom of God.” ( 52 ) This is a profound revelation. He had called them to be His disciples, and He was to call them to make all nations His disciples, but here He went further and called them to be “disciples of the kingdom of God.”

    Jesus combines these two things and made them one, to be His disciple was to be a disciple of the kingdom of God. To be His disciple was to be a disciple of His message: the Kingdom.  He taught them many things, but He never asked His disciples, to be disciples to anything else except Himself and His Kingdom. He identified Himself and the Kingdom so completely that to be a disciple of one was to be a disciple of the other.

    We have called men to be disciples of Jesus, but not disciples of the kingdom of God. So many were taught to accept the King but not His kingdom. This has weakened the impact of Jesus upon the world. We have emphasized a personal relationship, of a person with a Person, but not a relationship with the order embodied in that Person. This is a vital loss, for the Kingdom was to be the life program and emphasizes of the disciple.

    Nothing can be compared with this loss, and nothing can be compared to the gain when once, we become disciples to the Kingdom. The disciples of the Kingdom are the sons of the Kingdom who are called “the good seed … the sons of the Kingdom”

    B. THE DISCIPLE’S DOMINANT FOCUS

    “But if any group of the followers of Jesus were ever called the sons of the Kingdom, I have never heard of such a movement anywhere in the world. This reveals the loss of the kingdom of God in Christendom. The kingdom of God was lost as the dominant quality, so the phrase, the sons of the Kingdom was never adopted.” 

    Stanley Jones.

    This message was to be the dominant quality in the followers of Jesus. For this reason they were called sons of the kingdom and never was a more significant name given. There is however thousands, sons of the Kingdom around the world in this present hour. The appointed time for the fulfilment of this prophecy has come.

    “And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” (Matthew 24:14.)

    We live in the midst of a mighty movement and God has engineered the circumstances for the fulfilment of this movement. No man or movement can glory in the fact that they have ordained or motivated this.

    1.       The disciple to the kingdom of Christ produces from His stores. He has stores. These stores could refer both to the conscious and to the subconscious mind. We keep storing up in the subconscious mind, daily, hourly, momentarily, a good store if we are in the Kingdom and the Kingdom is in us. Our spiritual life is no longer unstable because it has reserves of power. The area of the work of the Holy Spirit is largely, if not entirely, in the subconscious mind. These reserves are under the control of the Holy Spirit and are available when you most need them.

    2.       You are a disciple who belongs to Christ’s Unshakable Kingdom. “The kingdom of God is within you” but not only within you, it is at your doors. It is a progressive revelation, which is focused on Christ the King, and His Realm of reign. Those who obey the laws of this kingdom do belong to an Unshakable Kingdom here and now. They also belong to the Unchanging Person, Christ; they have become the salt of every situation they are in, and they also have become the light of every situation they are in. They become dominant, not because they want to be dominant, but because every situation they are in demands the very things they stand for and represent. God divinely arranged every situation. This is the wave of the present hour.

    3.       Someone has put it in these words: “No group of human beings, however implemented, has been able to challenge the great Design,” The great design is the Unshakable Kingdom of God. Align yourself to the great design and you have the sum total of reality behind you.

    We now turn to the qualities of character and life, which characterize the disciples of the Kingdom, who represent, the light and salt of this moment.

    C.  THE DISCIPLE’S MOTIVATION AND INSPIRATION

    Jesus said: “You know that in the world, rulers lord it over their subjects, and their great men make them feel the weight of authority; but it shall not be so with you. Among you, whoever wants to be great must be your servant, and whoever would be first must be the willing slave of all–like the Son of Man; he did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give up his life as a ransom for many” (Matthew 20:25-28.)

    This statement of Jesus unfolds the central pattern of character in the Kingdom.

    1.       They are to be servant-minded rulers. Note He expected them to rule. He set his lowly followers and His kingdom in the framework of rulers, contrasting their rule with the rulers of the Gentiles. He expected them to rule the world in the name of, in the spirit of this new order, the kingdom of God. It was a reversal of the prevailing spirit of rulers.  Among the prevailing rulers those were the greatest that had the greatest number of servants; but in the Kingdom, those were greatest who served the greatest number. If you as a disciple wanted to be first you were to be the slave of all.

    2.       The Highest of all, the Son of man, came not to be served but to serve and surrender His life as a ransom for many. Here we have degrees of greatness: Great–servant of all; first-slave of all; highest–the Son of man who surrenders his life as a ransom for all. Therefore the way up is the way down for man and God.

    3.       Never was there such a method of greatness revealed. And never was there such a method of greatness that made it beneficent to all concerned. Those who are being served go up (are blessed) through the ministry they received; those who serve go up only through this lowly and humble attitude.

    ARE YOU A STUDENT OR DISCIPLE OF THE KINGDOM?

    IS THE KINGDOM OF GOD SOMETHING TO BE STUDIED OR TO BE FOLLOWED?

    Jesus announced the Kingdom as good news–not good views. It was a total life plan to be practiced now, both in individual and group life. We saw that the Kingdom of God was used interchangeably with life–enter into life now, and enter the Kingdom now. If the Kingdom is life, then it is something to be lived, lived now, not merely hereafter.

    In the Book of Acts we saw the Kingdom was used synonymously with The Way. It is a way to be followed, not a road map to be studied with no journeys taken.

    “About that time there arose a great disturbance about the Way. However, I admit that I worship the God of our fathers as a follower of the Way, which they call a sect. I believe everything that agrees with the Law and that is written in the Prophets,” (Acts 19:23, 24:14)

    One of the remarkable truths about the Kingdom is that not two people are led into it in the same way. As far as we know, it is only Paul that had such an experience on the Damascus Road as it is recorded in Acts.

    Have you by now discovered the position of the Kingdom of God in relation to the total Christian belief and movement?  What place does it occupy?

    Luke after writing his gospel, which has been called the most beautiful account ever written, also wrote the Acts of the Apostles where everything that Jesus expounded and exposed in Him was to be transferred into the lives of his followers. They were set aside by Christ Jesus to give account and to sum up the meaning of what Jesus taught and brought in the Gospel.

    Those early Disciples can be defined in two statements of Jesus their Lord and King.

    “This is to my Father’s glory, that you bear much fruit, showing yourselves to be my disciples.” (John 15:8.)

    “Therefore I tell you that the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and given to a people who will produce its fruit.” (Matthew 21:43.)

    These men and women brought forth the Fruit of the Kingdom, which their forefathers never did. Are we not in danger of going through the same tragic and awesome experience?

    The total truth about the Church is not the total truth about the Kingdom. It is much more because it declares also God’s authority over the nations. Together with this is a powerful prophetic word about God’s future rule over the nations.

    The restoration of this truth concerning the Kingdom in the minds of God’s people is an absolute must in the end times. (Matthew 24:14.) This world with all that it includes is seen as another Kingdom, in opposition to God’s Kingdom. Unto the Church Christ has given the keys to heaven, which in all truth can also be seen as the keys into God’s Kingdom. This makes it of utmost importance that we should consider:

    D.   THE DISCIPLE’s MISSION.

    a.         The Church is “a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation” (1 Peter 2:9.) and it is in the present mission of the Church, as it carries the Good News of the Kingdom of God unto the entire world, which the redemptive purpose of God in history is being worked out. The divine purpose in the nineteen hundred years since our Lord lived on earth is found in the history of the Gospel of the Kingdom. Why has God done it in this way? Is He not taking a risk that His purpose will fail of accomplishment? It is now over nineteen hundred years, and the goal is not yet achieved.

    b.         Why did not God do it Himself? Why did He not send hosts of angels whom He could trust to complete the task at once? The fact however, is that He did entrusted this task unto us, and unless we move out in obedience, trusting the Holy Spirit to work through us, it will never be done.

    c.         Let this command of Christ set your heart ablaze. God has said this about no other group of people. The Church in the entire World must preach this Good News of the Kingdom of God, for a witness to all Nations.

    d.         A kingdom disciple is someone constrained by the King. They are sold out, lock, stock and barrel to Kingdom issues! They are moved by Kingdom causes, thrilled with Kingdom victories; loves Kingdom subjects. They are committed to Kingdom agendas and stands for Kingdom standards.

    e.         They follow Kingdom orders.  Preaches the Kingdom gospel, invest in Kingdom enterprises. They are on a Kingdom schedule, engages in Kingdom conversation, and holds to a Kingdom value system. They are in a Kingdom army.

    f.           Knows the Kingdom’s Book.  Speaks the Kingdom’s language.  Fulfills the Kingdom’s purpose and gives lavishly to Kingdom projects.

    g.         They enjoy the Kingdom’s blessings. Fights the Kingdom’s battles.  Achieves by Kingdom power.  Defends Kingdom positions. They endorse Kingdom conquests, and worship the Kingdom’s King.  They cheer the Kingdom’s efforts.  Mourns the Kingdom’s losses.  Pays the price for Kingdom membership, and if need be, dies for the Kingdom’s honor!

    h.         This is the definition of God’s programme for every kingdom disciple. This means that for the ultimate, eternal destination of our human nation, you and I are more important than the United Nations.

    This Fact Gives Us No Ground For An Inferior Complex. From The Perspective Of Eternity, The Mission Of The Church Is More Important Than The March Of Armies Or The Action Of The World’s Capitals, Because It Is In The Accomplishment Of This Mission That The Divine Purpose For Human History Is Accomplished. No Less Than This Is Our Mission.
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2



    blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2blank Kingdom Dynamics 2

    Link to this post!
  • 08Jun

    Posted by
    admin


    Category

    • Kingdom Topics

    Kingdom Dynamics 1

    1
    blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1

    Kingdom Dynamics

    A Christlike Mindset

    A.        INTRODUCTION

    God’s desire is that you be like Christ.  The one aspect of your personality that He will measure constantly for Christ-likeness, is your mind.  God helps in your growth by revealing through His Word the expectations He has for your mind.  Through His Word, His work, His grace, and His Spirit, you can have the mind of Christ.

    (expand full article)

    Welcome to The Mind of Christ. You are beginning a lifelong process of developing the mind of Christ.  Right now, that thought may be too comprehensive to understand.  Through Paul, God has commanded His people to “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus” (Phil.2:5).  The mind of Christ!  We are not told to have a good mind, not a mind purified by discipline, not a sharpened intellect, not even the highest of human attainment in godliness and virtue – but the very mind of Christ Himself!  We are not merely to resemble Jesus.  We are to think His very thoughts.  This is not a wish but a command.  We are to have the mind of the only perfect human who ever walked our earth – the mind of the God-man, Jesus Christ.  Can you see why this will be a lifelong process?  Let’s get started.

     

    B.        SIX CHARACTERISTICS OF THE CHRISTLIKE MIND

     

    Six definite attributes, characteristic of the Mind of Christ, can be determined from the New Testament :

     

    1.  Alive

     

    Paul tells us, “The mind set on the flesh is death, but the mind set on the Spirit is life and peace” (Rom. 8:6, NASB).  Our first and last characteristics - alive and peaceful - come from this verse.  Without Christ we are dead (Eph.2:1). In Christ we have everlasting life (John 3:36). Jesus went further than saying we live.  Jesus said that He came in order that we might have abundant life (John 10:10).  You demonstrate this life (of death) constantly by the choices you make.  When you set your mind on the Spirit, you experience life.

     

    You can choose what you will think about.  That is why the will is so important.  “The mind set on the flesh is death” (Rom. 8:6, NASB).  The mind that is set on the Spirit is alive and active.  Life is distinguished by activity.  The mind of Christ is not lazy.  It enjoys occupation.  At times it reflects on the Person of God.  At times it prays.  At times it brings the intentions of God into our dialogue with another Christian or with a non-Christian.  The mind that is alive chooses the spiritual in preference to the fleshly.

     

    2.  Single-minded

     

    A second description of the mind occurs in 2 Cor. 11:3:  “I am afraid, lest as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, your minds should be led astray from the simplicity and purity of devotion to Christ” (NASB).  In other words, the mind of Christ is single-minded in devotion to Christ. One of our spiritual problems is becoming distracted or being “led astray.”  Concentration is difficult because the mind is bombarded by so many distractions.  Most of our minds dart off in hundreds of directions in the course of a day.  Single-mindedness is an act of the mind.  The single-minded Christian pays attention to Christ, His commands, His Person, and His ways. Your mind must be preoccupied with sincere and pure devotion to Christ.  Single-mindedness is the discipline of attention.  We will see in more detail in future lessons the great importance of your will.  You can direct or control your attention with a focus on Christ and His kingdom.

     

    3.  Lowly

     

    Paul gives another description of the godly mind in Philippians 2:3:  “Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.” The mind is to be lowly.  Humility, a twin of lowliness, will be treated later in the study of servant hood.  One cannot be humble unless he is lowly.  Humility follows lowliness of mind.  Humility speaks of a relationship to others and to God.  Lowliness is a state of mind. The opposite of lowliness is haughtiness, pride, or arrogance.  Lowliness is a trait, which must be cultivated.  Members of the body of Christ learn to submit to one another by lowliness.  We can foster lowliness by concentrating on a genuine appreciation for the Person of God.  We start there.  Lowliness must come first, in order for the perspective to be right. Those who encountered God in the Bible almost always first experienced genuine terror or fear before Him.  This is a godly fear, not a canal fear.  Those who met God knew of the need for lowliness.  They immediately recognised the vast difference between God and themselves. A clear view of God’s greatness will lead you to a proper view of yourself.  The lowly Christian has the security of understanding his position under the greatness of God.

     

    4.  Pure

     

    Paul speaks about the mind in Titus 1:15:  “Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.” Purity is depicted as the natural state of the Christian.  Impurity is reached by corruption of the mind and conscience.

     

    The natural spiritual state – one that is filled with God’s Spirit and growing in Christ – is difficult to maintain.  One reason is the constant assault of information on our senses.  Tempters have opportunities to take us into realms of thought never known before.  Television, for example, can channel impurities right into the privacy of our homes.  Lust is grander.  Jealousy is more treacherous.  Greed is simply the road to an important position, and anxiety is more fashionable.  Sin is everywhere.

     

    In order to overcome the temptations toward impurity you must want to be pure.  Until this desire becomes your passion, you will be overwhelmed by the impressions flooding into your senses.  If your desire for purity is sincere, God will provide you with the way of overcoming impurities.  Your safest course is to escape temptation entirely, which is not possible, yet you can reduce it in living a disciplined lifestyle.  The psalmist used this approach when he said, “I will set no wicked thing before mine eyes” (Ps.101:3).  Strength comes prior to temptation, not during it.  Overcoming is a prior act.  It involves making a decision to remain pure before the temptation comes.

    5.  Responsive

     

    When Jesus appeared to His disciples on the evening of the resurrection, “He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures” (Lukes 24:45, NASB).  The Lord could not open some minds today!  When Jesus chose the disciples, He recognized in them a quality that made them fit subjects for three and a half years of intensive training. The disciples did not always learn quickly, but they were teachable.  They at least wanted to learn.  We might call this quality open-mindedness, but modern connotations of that word give it a meaning foreign to the quality with which Jesus was working.  They were responsive to His teaching.

     

    We see the opposite of responsiveness in  2 Cor. 3:12-16.  Speaking of the Israelites in the desert, Paul says “their minds were blinded (v.14).  Paul tells us that  “Unto this day, when Moses is read, the veil is upon their heart” (v.15).  In Christ, however, the covering is taken away (v.14). The spiritual dullness of the Pharisees and Sadducees was wilful.  They were smug in their self-righteousness and missed the coming of their Messiah.  To be unresponsive to God is to be spiritually dull-witted.

     

    Responsiveness must be to God.  We must not be responsive to anything and everything.  The disciples were sensitive when they asked, “Lord, teach us to pray” (Luke 11:1). In this petition, they were not merely envying the enormous ability of Jesus to perform miracles (earlier they had been given authority to heal the sick and cast out demons).  Rather, they perceived in Jesus a relationship to His Father that they wanted to imitate.  Jesus was intensely spiritual and they wanted that quality of spirituality in their own lives.

     

    Responsiveness to God is indispensable for progress in your spiritual life.  You need to be sensitive to God’s Holy Spirit.  How can you cultivate that sensitivity?  One way is to spend time in God’s Word.  Specifically, Jesus opened the minds of the disciples to Scripture.  God wants you to understand His Word, but you cannot understand it if you do not spend time in it.  Prayer also sensitizes your spirit.  When the disciples wanted to imitate Jesus, it was His teaching on prayer that they asked for.

     

    6.  Peaceful

     

    Romans 8:6 already have given us the insight of how to apply this to the spiritual mind.  It also gives another word:  “The mind set on the Spirit is life and peace.” The spiritual mind is peaceful.  Peace is a fruit of the Spirit  (see Gal. 5:22), not an attainment.  Your work is setting your mind.  God’s work is providing the peace.  Jesus had peace.  His life was completely free from sin and the ravages of the world system.  He promised rest to the weary and burdened (see Matt. 11:28).  You find rest by taking His yoke.

     

    C.        THE CHRIST-LIKE MIND IN PHIL 2 : 5-11

     

    This passage in Philippians, stating the Christ-like attitude and mindset, can be broken down into six parts :

     

    Part 1  Christ’s Freedom

    “Let  this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus” (v.5)

     

    Part 2  Christ’s Lifestyle

    “Who,  being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be to equal with God”  (v.6)

     

    Part 3  Christ’s Servanthood

    “But made Himself of no  reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant” (v.7)

     

    Part 4  Christ’s Humanity

    “And was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion as a man’s. (v.7-8.)

     

    Part 5  Christ’s Holiness and Love

    “He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even to death of the  cross” (v.8)

     

    Part 6  Christ’s Name

    “Wherefore God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a Name which is above every name:  That at the Name of Jesus every knee should bow, and of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth: And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father” (v.9-11).

     

    The previous pages describe six characteristics of a Christlike mind.  They describe God’s ideal for your mind.  As we study carefully our primary text for this course, Phillipians 2:5-11, we will discover six parts in this passage  Each of the parts describes an aspect of Christ’s life and mind.  As we study each of those parts, God will be working to develop in you the six characteristics of a Christlike mind.  During this lesson, we will identify how each chapter part is related to what God will be doing in your life.  God’s kingdom (rule) is being realized as you become like Christ.  The inner work God does in your mind will find expression outwardly in the way you live your life.

     

    Now let’s look in more detail at each part in Phil. 2:5-11 and what God will be doing to develop a Christlike mind in you.  The format we will use includes a chapter part and a title related to the mind of Christ.  Beside each title is listed in accumulation the unit(s) related to that part of our chapter.  Next you will read that part of the chapter text.  Finally you will see the Christlike characteristic God will be developing in you.

     

    1.  Christ’s Freedom

     

    Christlike Characteristic: Alive. Christians can experience mental battles occurring

    when the desires of the flesh clash with the desires of the Spirit.  Christ intends to set you

    free from the dominion of sin in your life that causes such battles.  Genuine freedom can

    occur only where spiritual life exists.  Life is not fully spiritual until it is fully free.  God will

    be working to give you life and freedom in Christ.

     

    2. Christ’s Lifestyle

     

    Christlike Characteristic:  Single-minded. The human mind tends to waver like a ship on a stormy sea.  Distractions are plentiful.  The world works to shape you into its mold.  Single-mindedness means that you set your mind and heart on seeking first God’s  kingdom.  As you determine to put His kingdom first, God will begin to give you the

    virtues of godly wisdom and the fruit of the Spirit. We can also call this the fruit of a self-surrendered lifestyle.

    Once your  surrender to His kingdom, you are a surprise to yourself and others. Now you have fulfilled the deepest law of the kingdom of God: “whoever would save his life will lose if and whoever loses his life for My sake [in a higher cause, the Kingdom) will find it" (Matt. 16:25 RSV).

     

    "Therefore, my brothers, I implore you by God's mercy to offer your very selves to him: a living sacrifice, dedicated and fit  for  his  acceptance,  the  worship  offered  by  mind  and heart.  Adapt yourselves no longer to the pattern of this present world, but let your minds be remade, and your whole nature thus transformed. Then you will be able to discern the will of God, and to know what is good, acceptable and perfect" (Rom. 12:1-2 NEB).

     

    3.  Christ’s Servanthood

     

    Jesus  “made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant” (Phil. 2:7).

    Christlike Characteristic:  Lowly. Pride has been a foe of right living since Adam and Eve sinned in the garden.  God

    despises the proud, but He dwells with the lowly. Lowliness does not mean belittling yourself.  Rather, it means

    esteeming others.  God will be working to help you see His greatness.  With a lowly spirit you will take on the

    characteristics of servanthood.

     

    4.  Christ’s Humanity

     

    Jesus “was made in the likeness of men; He was “found in fashion as a man” (Phil.2:7-8).

    Christlike Characteristic:  Pure. When God became man, He demonstrated His intention that human beings have great

    authority and nobility.  To have these two attributes, you must be pure.  This purity will show in the way you express your

    humanity: in your emotions, in your relationships to things and people, and in your daily walk in the Spirit. God will be

    working  in you to cleanse the impurities of your life and establish right patterns for living.

     

    5.   Christ’s Holiness and Love

     

    Jesus “become obedient unto death, even the death of the cross” (Phil. 2:8).

    Christlike Characteristic:  Responsive. Jesus  “becomes obedient unto death.”  His obedience purchased for us our holiness.  Which death did Jesus die?  “Even the death of the cross.”  This was the ultimate expression of God’s love.  Because of what Jesus did, we gladly obey Him.  Responsiveness is not “doing your duty.”  In being responsive, you choose to share Christ’s nature of holiness and love.  God will be working to make you holy and to teach you to love with a Christlike love.

     

    6.  Christ’s Name

     

    “Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name:  That at  the

    Name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth and things under the earth;  And

    that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father” (Phil. 2:9-11).

     

    Christlike Characteristic: Peaceful. Jesus’ love, bought peace for us.   Peace is not the absence of conflict, but the harvest of love.  Christ’s love took Him to Calvary.  But in His death Jesus bought peace for us - peace with God.  The resurrection was Christ’s victory over sin and death.  His victory made peace a reality.  Through Christ’s death, resurrection, and exaltation we can experience genuine peace.  Peace doesn’t come while your flesh battles God for control.  The peace comes when you finally bow your knees to Christ and allow Him to be absolute Lord of you life.   God will be working to exalt Christ before you so you will surrender completely to His lordship.

     

    D.        DEVELOPING THE MIND OF CHRIST: THREE STAGES

     

    The New Testament uses three verbs concerning the mind.  Becoming like Christ is accomplished in a process.  If we were to think of the operations of the mind as a process, the three verbs can neatly classify themselves as beginning, middle, and ending parts of the process.  I define these three stages in the following way:

     

    THREE STAGES IN DEVELOPING THE MIND OF CHRIST
    Beginning Stage 

    Growing Stage

    Qualified Stage

    The Will Principle 

    The River Principle

    The Readiness Principle

    Set your mind on things above 

    Allow God to renew you mind

    Gird up your mind for action

     

    1.             The Will Principle

     

    The first verb, or the beginning of the process, is found in Col. 3:2:  “Set your mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth” (NASB).  A similar idea occurs in Phil. 4:8:  “Finally, brethren, whatever is true, whatever is honourable, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is of good repute, if there is any excellence and if anything worthy of praise, let your mind dwell on these things” (NASB).

     

    We call this stage the Will Principle.  You must set your mind.  You must decide, choose, or determine the focus of your mind.  That is where you start in developing the mind of Christ.

     

    The opposite of will is instinct or unwilled reactions. Decision making is not a problem with animals.  But with human beings, the will is that part of your mind over which you have control.  The will enables you to obey in spite of your feelings or intuitions.  Often you cannot control your emotions, but you always have control over your will.  What you want to do is take “every thought captive to the obedience of Christ” (2 Cor. 10:5,).  Giving God your will is the first step in having the mind of Christ.

     

    In the Beginning Stage you set your mind on Christ.  You give your will to God and seek His will as you own.  Christ repeatedly identified His will with that of His Father.  In the last week of His earthly life, as He faced the cross, Jesus said, “Now is my soul troubled: and what shall I say?   Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour.  Father, glorify thy name” (John 12:27-28). Jesus openly confessed that His emotions were one place, but His will was in another.  This decision to let His will rule over His emotions or feelings also is seen in Christ’s plea in Gethsemane, “Father … take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt” (Mark14:36).  Jesus’ performance was flawless, because He set His will from the beginning.  Jesus’ mind was given to God.  Therefore, His actions worked out the implications of a blameless mind.  Jesus’ mind was set on things above.

     

    How often God, open a door for ministry before us, which would involve tremendous personal sacrifice?  But, it offers opportunity to expand God’s kingdom in a way that nothing else offered.   Feelings said no but my will chose the will of God.  Only the will can choose beyond feelings.

     

    2.             The River Principle

     

    Our second verb is renew. In Rom. 12:2 Paul says, “Be transformed by the renewing of your mind.” The Christian lives in a constant state of renewal!  After you give your will to God, you must continue to allow your mind to be changed (transformed) by a renewing process.  This part of the process is a time of growth.

    We call this middle or growing stage of the process the River Principle.  Jesus said, “He who believes in Me, as the Scripture said, ‘From his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water’” (John 7:38,NASB).  Fresh living water flows in and washes out the old and the dead.  Most of us do not work on the River Principle.  We work on the  Pond Principle!  Ponds become stagnant, but rivers flow.  Ponds become puddles, but rivers become oceans.  You are to grow spiritually, and your growth in Christ ultimately is to be enormous.

     

    Your body grows by producing new cells.  As long as life continues, your body constantly is producing new cells.  That newness is a sign of life.  Failure to produce newness is a sign of death.  The spiritual life, too, is to be characterized by a constant renewing.  Lack of renewal or growth is a sign of death.  I have learned to expect spiritual newness and not to be surprised at what form the newness takes.  Sometimes the newness comes in (a) the shape of new insights, previously unknown.  Sometimes it comes in the (b) form of spiritual energy.  At times it is a new and (c) deeper meaning applied to an old familiar verse.  Newness may occur as you move (d) into a new and deeper relationship to the body of Christ, or to another Christian.  Newness may involve (e) a new commitment of some kind.  At times newness takes (f) the form of a new strength or a new way to resist temptation.  Newness is the way of progress as you are moving from one glory to another (see 2 Cor. 3:18).

     

     

    Allow God to renew your mind in the Growing Stage.  Do you see the contrast between the River and the Pond Principles?  Renewal brings newness, new insights, and fresh spiritual energy.  Christ’s life demonstrated progress and growth.  “Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man” (Luke 2:52).  “Although He was a Son, He learned obedience from the things which He suffered” (Heb. 5:8,NASB).  If you are to have the mind of Christ, you must expect newness.  That is the way of growth.  That is renewal.

     

    When you surrender to the Unshakable Kingdom and the Unchanging Person, you surrender to creative love and all you say, and do, is finely tuned to make a lasting impact. You think thoughts you couldn't think before, you do things you couldn't do before, and you are a person you could not otherwise be. You are a surprise to yourself and others. And now you can love yourself because you love something  (the Kingdom) and someone (Christ) more than your self. Your self on your own hands is a problem and a pain; your self in the hands of Christ is a possibility and a power.

     

    3.             The Readiness Principle

     

    Our third verb associated with the mind takes us to the climax of the process.  We are to gird up our minds for action (see 1 Pet. 1:13).  The reference is to the long, flowing robes people wore in the first century.  People could not run or move quickly in such dress.  To do anything athletic, a person had to lift the edge of the robe and tuck in under the belt to free the lower legs for actions.  This was called girding up the robe.   In this command is the Readiness Principle. Your mind is to be prepared for action.

     

    In die Qualified Stage you prepare your mind for action by girding it up.  Jesus was alert, or ready, as various groups attempted to trap Him with trick questions in Luke 20:20-40.  The scribes and the chief priests asked whether Jews should pay taxes to the foreign Roman government.  Their trap failed as Jesus answered that they should give both God and Caesar their just due.  When the Sadducees questioned Him about resurrection, Jesus skillfully corrected their wrong ideas about the nature of the future life.  Jesus demonstrated a mental readiness at all times.  Readiness means being qualified for service.  If your will is set and your mind has grown through constant renewal, you will be qualified for any rest God allows to come your way.  Be alert and ready.

    D.        FIX YOUR THOUGHTS ON JESUS

     

    “Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee:  because he trusteth in thee” (Isa. 26:3).

     

    Developing the mind of Christ involves a three-stage process.  In nature we see the development of the mind in a little child as a process.  So in the spiritual world, developing the mind of Christ is also a process.  Even at spiritual birth, we have the mind of Christ (see 1 Cor. 2:16).  But in subsequent growth that mind must contend with established habits, the culture in which we live, and the work of Satan to keep it from growing (and other factors to be mentioned later).  In us, the mind of Christ matures in a process of growth.

     

    The apostle John says,  “We know that, when He appears, we shall be like Him, because we shall see Him just as He is”  (1 John 3:2, NASB).  Whatever degree of Christlikeness we attain on earth will not match that final perfection of being just like Him.  Jesus will return some day to claim His own.  In His presence we will become like Him without spot or blemish.  Our destiny is to be like Christ.  God intends it.  He has commanded it, and the Scriptures call on us to participate in the process of becoming like Him.

     

    Yes, you are to be like Christ in eternity.  Jesus said, “A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a slave above his master.  It is enough for the disciple that he become as his teacher, and the slave as his master” (Matt. 10:24-25, NASB).  Plainly, Jesus expected you to become like Him.  Peter tells us “You have been called for this purpose, since Christ also suffered for you,  leaving you an example for you to follow in His steps” (1 Pet.2:21).  Not only are you to think like Christ, but you are to follow His lifestyle.  Peter also gives this command:  “Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind” (1 Pet. 4:1).  In the process of becoming like Christ, you are to accept suffering as a tool to put the flesh to death.  Developing the mind of Christ will be costly.  Yet its value is far beyond any cost that may be required.

     

    Consider Jesus as Apostle and High  Priest : The writer of Hebrews commands us to “consider Jesus, the Apostle and High priest of our confession” (Heb 3:1, NASB).  The name Apostle indicates one who has been sent.  Jesus was sent from Heaven to earth.  We are to consider Jesus.  To consider means to fix your mind, thoughts, and attention on Him - to set your mind on Christ.  We are to fasten our attention on His earthly life as revealed in the gospels.  Then we are to follow in Christ’s steps (see 1 Pet. 2:21). We also are to consider Him as High Priest.  Jesus served as our High Priest when He offered His life as the perfect sacrifice for us.  But presently Jesus is High Priest as He makes intercession for us (Heb. 7:25).  Much of that high priestly role is revealed in the New Testament epistles.

     

    If we are to consider both the Apostle and the High Priest, we must know the gospels (for the apostle life) and the New Testament letters (for the high priestly life).  The gospels show us Jesus in action on earth.  When we fix our thoughts on His lifestyle we can pattern our lives after His example.  The letters describe for us  both the meaning of the Apostle and also the present intercessory role of the High Priest in heaven.  We are to fix our thoughts on His divine work in our behalf.

     

    E.         CONCLUSION

     

    Our goal is to become like Christ.  We have a role in that process: we are commanded to think like Christ.  The main work in the process, however, belongs to God.  Our Christ-likeness is His intention.  God has predetermined it and currently is transforming us “from glory to glory” (2 Cor. 3:18) into the likeness of Christ.  In working with God in the process, we study carefully all the revealed aspects of the human life of Christ and seek to follow in His steps.


    blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1blank Kingdom Dynamics 1

    Link to this post!

Subscribe to our RSS feed

Subscribe to Blog


 

Language

AfrikaansArabicChinese (Simplified)EnglishFrenchGermanGreekHebrewItalianPortugueseRussian

Introduction

Post Archives

  • February 2012 (2)
  • January 2012 (5)
  • October 2011 (1)
  • September 2011 (7)
  • August 2011 (7)
  • July 2011 (8)
  • June 2011 (7)

Forum Recent Topics

Categories

Recent Comments

  • My thoughts as a believer
  • Kingdom Dynamics 18
  • Daily Lifestyle Topics
  • Subscription and Comments
  • Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.

Latest Posts

  • My thoughts as a believer
    (21/02) I believe this blog represents many peoples’ hearts and that is; to talk the truth.  Maybe,...
  • Kingdom Dynamics 18
    (13/02) [GTranslate]                                ...
  • Daily Lifestyle Topics
    (26/01) [GTranslate] YOUR ENTHUSIASM MAKES A DIFFERTENCE  Enthusiasm is defined by...
  • Subscription and Comments
    (25/01) [GTranslate]   You are most welcome to subscribe  by entering your email...
  • Prophetic Growth Guides. 2.
    (25/01) [GTranslate] PENTECOST CAME, WHAT NOW ? Everything changes when we meet/see Jesus. He was...
  • Prophetic Growth Guides 1.
    (17/01) [GTranslate] Ignorance has no place regarding Spiritual Gifts  What is Your...
  • Daily Lifestyle comment
    (07/01) [GTranslate] It is futile to sit in the shade of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil,...
  • Kingdom Dynamics 17
    (05/10) [GTranslate] Self surrender, the Challenge of a Kingdom Lifestyle  A.       ...
  • Kingdom Dynamics 16
    (27/09) [GTranslate] Principles of the Kingdom  INTRODUCTION Every kingdom must have its...
  • Kingdom Dynamics - 15
    (17/09) [GTranslate] Living a Self Surrendered and Harmonious Kingdom Lifestyle “I then,...

Skype Online Status

Call me! - Trevor Kidwell: Offline
Chat with me - Trevor Kidwell: Offline
Add me to Skype - Trevor Kidwell: Offline
Leave me voicemail - Trevor Kidwell: Offline
View my profile - Trevor Kidwell: Offline
Send me a file - Trevor Kidwell: Offline
» Get Skype, call free!

Facebook Live Stream

Amazon Books

Music

Music Stream

Who's Online

1 visitors online now
0 guests, 1 bots, 0 members
Map of Visitors
Powered by Visitor Maps

Fan Box

Facebook Recommendations

Facebook Status

Talk Truth Fan Page

6

Fans

ON FACEBOOK

Facebook Activity Feed

Talk Truth © 2012. All rights reserved.
A quality product by KreativeThemes
1 visitors online now
0 guests, 1 bots, 0 members
Max visitors today: 5 at 02:18 am SAST
This month: 9 at 02-01-2012 05:56 pm SAST
This year: 14 at 01-06-2012 11:42 am SAST
All time: 31 at 08-03-2011 09:24 pm SAST